rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o traitorous_o place_v it_o in_o some_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o be_v the_o metamorphosing_a of_o our_o venerable_a church-liturgy_n into_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o directory_n the_o extirpate_v of_o our_o church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n etc._n etc._n the_o cast_n off_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o fancy_v they_o unlawful_a be_v this_o i_o say_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n before_o mention_v be_v covenant_v and_o combine_v against_o the_o loyal_a asserter_n of_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o our_o liturgy_n of_o our_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n as_o incendiary_n malignant_n and_o evil_a instrument_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n dare_v this_o j._n c._n have_v cant_v at_o this_o rate_n unless_o he_o have_v beforehand_o braze_v his_o forehead_n with_o impudence_n for_o what_o beside_o be_v it_o that_o make_v he_o talk_v thus_o and_o further_o to_o say_v and_o testify_v that_o let_v but_o the_o free_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n be_v permit_v to_o the_o common_a people_n and_o this_o presbyterian_a generation_n of_o man_n will_v spring_v up_o afresh_o by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o the_o word_n let_v he_o prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o they_o will_v spring_v up_o any_o otherwise_o than_a independent_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n do_v viz._n by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o pervert_v they_o to_o unholy_a practice_n which_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a person_n such_o as_o too_o many_o of_o the_o common_a people_n be_v be_v guilty_a of_o grotius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o cassander_n consultation_n will_v have_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n permit_v to_o all_o man_n but_o hauriant_fw-la say_v he_o quantum_fw-la necesse_fw-la actutum_fw-la est_fw-la minimè_fw-la verò_fw-la de_fw-la locis_fw-la omnibus_fw-la jus_o sibi_fw-la sumant_fw-la interpretandi_fw-la sed_fw-la consulant_fw-la eruditos_fw-la he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o assume_v to_o themselves_o a_o right_n of_o interpret_n all_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o to_o advise_v with_o learned_a man_n and_o ask_v their_o judgement_n which_o counsel_n as_o rivet_v approve_v of_o in_o his_o animadversion_n p._n 203._o so_o it_o behoove_v common_a people_n to_o follow_v lest_o otherwise_o that_o permission_n occasion_n their_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o he_o go_v on_o for_o that_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n press_v internal_a renovation_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o way_n of_o holy_a singularity_n and_o circumspection_n and_o be_v write_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o majesty_n must_v needs_o beget_v though_o not_o in_o the_o most_o yet_o in_o many_o a_o disposition_n and_o practice_n in_o some_o sort_n thereunto_o conformable_a which_o word_n by_o the_o way_n unless_o understand_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la will_v smell_v of_o socinianism_n but_o come_v out_o of_o the_o cloud_n o_o thou_o presbyterian_a and_o tell_v we_o whether_o thou_o think_v this_o to_o be_v pure_a spiritual_a heavenly_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n whosoever_o resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o resist_v shall_v receive_v to_o themselves_o damnation_n be_v subject_n not_o for_o wrath_n only_o but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n where_o the_o word_n of_o a_o king_n be_v there_o be_v power_n and_o who_o may_v say_v unto_o he_o what_o do_v thou_o mark_v they_o which_o cause_n division_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a which_o be_v these_o hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n they_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n that_o they_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o they_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n that_o they_o be_v no_o brawler_n fighter_n but_o gentle_a soft_a show_v all_o meekness_n to_o all_o man_n obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o where_o envy_v and_o strife_n be_v there_o be_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o unto_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o to_o governor_n as_o to_o those_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o evil_a doer_n honour_n all_o man_n love_v the_o brotherhood_n fear_v god_n honour_n the_o king_n servant_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o master_n with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a let_v none_o of_o you_o suffer_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evildoer_n or_o as_o a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n etc._n etc._n what_o think_v thou_o j._n c._n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n press_v any_o point_n of_o internal_a renovation_n and_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n or_o no_o be_v the_o presbyterian_a party_n persuade_v of_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o this_o doctrine_n or_o do_v they_o account_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o love_v their_o enemy_n to_o bless_v such_o as_o curse_v they_o to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o hate_v they_o to_o pray_v for_o such_o as_o despiteful_o use_v they_o and_o persecute_v they_o have_v their_o practice_n manifest_v that_o they_o esteem_v this_o imitation_n of_o the_o divine_a goodness_n a_o piece_n of_o holy_a singularity_n have_v their_o way_n here_o in_o england_n be_v none_o other_o than_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n have_v they_o account_v it_o a_o part_n of_o holy_a circumspection_n to_o redeem_v time_n in_o evil_a day_n to_o purchase_v to_o themselves_o a_o long_a time_n to_o do_v good_a in_o by_o all_o just_a compliance_n by_o honest_a action_n by_o a_o fair_a civil_a carriage_n a_o peaceable_a conversation_n by_o bend_v in_o all_o those_o flexure_n of_o fortune_n and_o condition_n which_o they_o can_v help_v see_v dr._n tailor_n be_v sermon_n on_o mat._n 10._o 16._o or_o have_v they_o act_v as_o if_o they_o believe_v these_o other_o passage_n of_o scripture_n to_o be_v divine_o inspire_v if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v and_o become_v as_o little_a child_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o subjection_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o when_o he_o suffer_v he_o threaten_v not_o in_o the_o last_o day_n perilous_a time_n shall_v come_v for_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a boaster_n proud_a curse_a speaker_n false_a accuser_n intemperate_a fierce_a despiser_n of_o they_o that_o be_v good_a traitor_n heady_a high-minded_a having_z a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o from_o such_o turn_n away_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n that_o you_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o to_o meddle_v with_o your_o own_o business_n if_o any_o man_n love_v life_n and_o will_v see_v good_a day_n let_v he_o refrain_v his_o tongue_n from_o evil_n and_o his_o lip_n that_o they_o speak_v no_o guile_n let_v he_o seek_v peace_n and_o ensue_v it_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o see_v the_o lord_n the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n peace_n long-suffering_a meekness_n gentleness_n now_o speak_v out_o man_n be_v this_o pure_a spiritual_a heavenly_a doctrine_n or_o no_o be_v the_o practise_n of_o it_o a_o duty_n incumbent_n upon_o all_o that_o will_v testify_v themselves_o internal_o renew_v or_o be_v it_o not_o be_v the_o contrary_a neglect_n a_o argument_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v these_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o penman_n of_o scripture_n with_o such_o authority_n and_o majesty_n as_o to_o beget_v in_o presbyterian_o a_o disposition_n and_o practice_n in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n thereunto_o conformable_a if_o this_o author_n have_v the_o confidence_n to_o answer_v in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_o let_v he_o evince_v or_o at_o least_o endeavour_n to_o evince_v that_o their_o covenant_v to_o overthrow_v
can_v do_v nothing_o but_o manifest_v their_o grievance_n and_o petition_n for_o relief_n by_o the_o way_n i_o must_v tell_v he_o that_o i_o have_v read_v in_o a_o speech_n of_o king_n james_n to_o both_o house_n march_v 21._o 1609._o these_o word_n i_o will_v wish_v you_o of_o the_o low_a house_n especial_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o avoid_v three_o thing_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o grievance_n 1._o that_o you_o do_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o main_a point_n of_o government_n that_o be_v my_o craft_n tractent_fw-la fabrilia_fw-la fabri_fw-la to_o meddle_v with_o that_o be_v to_o lessen_v i_o i_o must_v not_o be_v teach_v my_o office_n 2._o nor_o with_o such_o ancient_a right_n of_o i_o as_o i_o have_v receive_v from_o my_o predecessor_n possess_v they_o more_o majorum_fw-la for_o that_o be_v to_o judge_v i_o unworthy_a of_o that_o which_o my_o predecessor_n have_v and_o leave_v i_o 3._o i_o pray_v you_o beware_v to_o exhibit_v for_o grievance_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o a_o settle_a law_n for_o to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v grieve_v with_o the_o king_n who_o be_v swear_v to_o be_v the_o patron_n and_o maintainer_n thereof_o in_o general_n beware_v that_o your_o grievance_n savour_v not_o of_o particular_a man_n thought_n but_o of_o the_o general_a grief_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o propounder_n if_o these_o caution_n have_v be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o thing_n call_v the_o long-parliament_n it_o have_v not_o be_v itself_o the_o great_a grievance_n the_o subject_a ever_o feel_v 2._o i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o by_o the_o constitution_n it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o so_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_o in_o the_o final_a judgement_n i_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v read_v this_o thus_o express_v in_o any_o book_n but_o his_o own_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o a_o mistake_n and_o that_o he_o have_v read_v somewhere_o that_o the_o parliament_n have_v part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n and_z so_o it_o have_v part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n there_o be_v a_o treatise_n extant_a wherein_o the_o parliament_n part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v infer_v from_o its_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o none_o that_o i_o know_v of_o wherein_o its_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v argue_v from_o its_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n now_o say_v he_o when_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n reside_v in_o the_o two_o house_n as_o also_o a_o power_n to_o redress_v grievance_n and_o to_o call_v into_o question_n all_o minister_n of_o state_n and_o justice_n and_o all_o subject_n of_o whatsoever_o degree_n in_o case_n of_o delinquency_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o they_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o honorary_a title_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v deny_v that_o either_o or_o both_o house_n have_v any_o power_n of_o themselves_o to_o redress_v the_o grievance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n or_o to_o call_v into_o question_n any_o delinquent_n i_o have_v read_v in_o his_o majesty_n forementioned_a declaration_n that_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v never_o assume_v or_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n pretend_v to_o a_o power_n of_o judicature_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o administer_v a_o oath_n the_o only_a way_n to_o discover_v and_o find_v out_o fact_n to_o than_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o head_n of_o any_o subject_n and_o in_o judge_n jenkins_n his_o lex_fw-la terre_fw-fr p._n 116._o that_o a_o court_n must_v be_v either_o by_o the_o king_n patent_n or_o statute-law_n or_o common-law_n which_o be_v common_a and_o constant_a usage_n the_o house_n of_o commons_o have_v neither_o patent_n statute-law_n nor_o common-law_n enable_v they_o to_o be_v a_o court_n or_o to_o give_v a_o oath_n p._n 27._o and_o 140_o 141._o or_o to_o examine_v a_o man_n p._n 65._o as_o also_o that_o both_o the_o house_n can_v make_v no_o court_n without_o the_o king_n p._n 148._o 122._o that_o the_o two_o house_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v no_o colour_n of_o power_n either_o to_o make_v or_o pardon_v delinquent_n the_o king_n contradict_v p._n 24._o and_o 119._o and_o that_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n to_o reform_v erroneous_a judgement_n give_v in_o other_o court_n for_o that_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n the_o king_n council_n and_o the_o twelve_o master_n of_o the_o chancery_n assist_v there_o by_o who_o advice_n erroneous_a judgement_n be_v redress_v yet_o when_o the_o writ_n of_o error_n be_v bring_v to_o reverse_v any_o judgement_n there_o be_v first_o a_o petition_n to_o the_o king_n for_o the_o allowance_n thereof_o p._n 55._o 106._o i_o have_v read_v also_o in_o the_o hist_n of_o independ_v p._n 1._o p._n 61_o 62._o that_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n be_v no_o court_n of_o judicature_n without_o the_o king_n special_a authority_n grant_v to_o they_o either_o by_o his_o writ_n or_o his_o commission_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n and_o in_o all_o other_o trial_n upon_o life_n and_o death_n in_o the_o lord_n house_n the_o king_n grant_v his_o commission_n to_o a_o lord_n high_a steward_n to_o sit_v as_o judge_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o juror_n and_o say_v j._n jenkins_n p._n 103._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v condemn_v to_o death_n by_o a_o ordinance_n sir_n simon_n de_fw-fr beriford_n a_o free_a commoner_n of_o england_n they_o afterward_o better_v consider_v the_o matter_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v acquit_v of_o the_o sentence_n become_v suitor_n to_o the_o king_n that_o what_o they_o have_v so_o do_v may_v not_o in_o future_a time_n be_v draw_v into_o precedent_n because_o that_o which_o they_o have_v do_v be_v against_o law_n and_o the_o judge_n give_v this_o reason_n against_o take_v away_o man_n life_n by_o ordinance_n because_o a_o ordinance_n bind_v not_o at_o all_o but_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la as_o the_o two_o house_n then_o affirm_v and_o a_o man_n life_n can_v be_v try_v by_o that_o which_o be_v not_o bind_v and_o to_o continue_v for_o all_o time_n for_o a_o life_n lose_v can_v be_v restore_v from_o which_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o neither_o one_o nor_o both_o house_n though_o legal_o summon_v and_o elect_v have_v power_n to_o redress_v public_a grievance_n or_o try_v delinquent_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o as_o for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o legislative_a power_n which_o be_v say_v to_o reside_v in_o they_o and_o from_o whence_o their_o part_n in_o the_o supremacy_n be_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v conclude_v 1._o the_o two_o house_n even_o when_o full_a and_o free_a have_v so_o constant_o acknowledge_v themselves_o in_o statute_n and_o act_n of_o parliament_n most_o loyal_a faithful_a and_o obedient_a subject_n to_o the_o king_n their_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o from_o this_o alone_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o they_o do_v not_o deem_v themselves_o to_o have_v any_o such_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n as_o may_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o part_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n 2._o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o rebel_n plea_n examine_v p._n 12._o these_o word_n neither_o be_v it_o true_a that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v partly_o in_o they_o the_o two_o house_n they_o be_v i_o grant_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o make_v new_a and_o abolish_n old_a law_n but_o that_o be_v no_o cogent_a proof_n of_o the_o partition_n of_o the_o supreme_a and_o legislative_a power_n for_o which_o p._n 14._o he_o quote_v these_o word_n of_o grotius_n c._n 3._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_n sect_n 18._o who_o say_v multum_fw-la falluntur_fw-la qui_fw-la existimant_fw-la cum_fw-la reges_fw-la acta_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sva_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la rata_fw-la nisi_fw-la à _fw-la senatu_fw-la probentur_fw-la partitionem_fw-la fieri_fw-la potestatis_fw-la they_o be_v much_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v divide_v if_o king_n will_v not_o account_v some_o of_o their_o act_n valid_a without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o senate_n i_o have_v read_v also_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o king_n supremacy_n assert_v by_o mr._n sheringham_n p._n 96_o 97._o that_o the_o concurrence_n of_o one_o or_o both_o the_o other_o estate_n with_o the_o monarch_n in_o the_o make_n and_o promulgation_n of_o law_n be_v no_o good_a colour_n or_o pretence_n much_o less_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o such_o a_o coordination_n and_o mixture_n as_o be_v press_v although_o their_o assent_n be_v free_a and_o not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o the_o monarch_n yet_o that_o make_v they_o not_o coordinate_a with_o he_o in_o the_o right_n of_o sovereignty_n it_o be_v the_o common_a assertion_n
of_o canonists_n civilian_n schoolman_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o my_o knowledge_n contradict_v by_o any_o that_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v delegable_a that_o such_o a_o concurrence_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o supremacy_n or_o of_o such_o a_o mixture_n as_o some_o will_v infer_v out_o of_o it_o some_o call_v it_o therefore_o apparens_fw-la mixtura_fw-la because_o it_o seem_v to_o destroy_v a_o simple_a form_n of_o government_n and_o to_o make_v a_o mixture_n in_o the_o power_n itself_o but_o do_v not_o though_o otherwise_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o mixture_n as_o do_v remit_v the_o simplicity_n thereof_o grotius_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n de_fw-la imperio_fw-la sum_n potest_fw-la circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la c._n 8._o n._n 11._o illam_fw-la legislationem_fw-la quae_fw-la alii_fw-la quà m_fw-la summae_fw-la potestati_fw-la competit_fw-la nihil_fw-la imminuere_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la summae_fw-la porestatis_fw-la he_o speak_v this_o of_o law_n make_v by_o general_a conventions_n who_o concurrence_n he_o say_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o manner_n diminish_v the_o right_n of_o majesty_n such_o a_o mixture_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n have_v be_v in_o other_o monarchy_n which_o all_o man_n acknowledge_v to_o have_v be_v absolute_a in_o respect_n of_o power_n as_o in_o the_o persian_a which_o appear_v from_o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o not_o only_o whole_a representative_a body_n but_o divers_a particular_a free_a city_n have_v the_o same_o privilege_n yet_o have_v not_o supreme_a authority_n as_o for_o the_o enact_v authority_n attribute_v in_o latter_a time_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o some_o act_n he_o affirm_v p._n 101._o that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o power_n of_o assent_v for_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o this_o clause_n be_v it_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v in_o parliament_n be_v no_o more_o in_o substance_n and_o effect_n than_o that_o which_o be_v use_v ancient_o the_o king_n with_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o establish_v the_o word_n assent_v and_o enact_v be_v equivalent_a in_o this_o case_n and_o p._n 45._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o though_o the_o two_o house_n have_v authority_n grant_v they_o by_o the_o king_n to_o assent_v or_o dissent_v yet_o the_o legislative_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n alone_o by_o the_o common_a law_n the_o authority_n that_o animate_v a_o bill_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o two_o house_n and_o make_v it_o differ_v from_o a_o dead_a letter_n be_v in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v resolve_v also_o by_o divers_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o by_o all_o the_o justice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o for_o one_o hardlow_n and_o his_o wife_n have_v a_o controversy_n with_o the_o king_n and_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o decide_v in_o parliament_n a_o reference_n be_v make_v to_o divers_a earl_n and_o baron_n and_o to_o all_o the_o justice_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o business_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v not_o coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n but_o that_o the_o king_n alone_o make_v law_n by_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o two_o house_n that_o he_o have_v none_o equal_a or_o coordinate_a with_o he_o in_o his_o realm_n and_o that_o he_o can_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v 1._o that_o that_o part_n which_o the_o two_o house_n have_v by_o law_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a medium_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o supremacy_n and_o 2._o that_o they_o have_v no_o share_n at_o all_o in_o any_o power_n which_o may_v proper_o be_v call_v legislative_a i_o mean_v in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o the_o word_n legislative_a power_n be_v now_o adays_o common_o take_v viz._n for_o a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o among_o the_o roman_n legem_fw-la far_o be_v no_o more_o than_o legem_fw-la ad_fw-la populum_fw-la in_o concionem_fw-la quasi_fw-la in_o medium_n afferre_fw-la &_o proponere_fw-la and_o legislation_n be_v no_o more_o than_o legis_fw-la rogatio_fw-la à _fw-la populo_fw-la the_o propose_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o law_n to_o the_o roman_a citizen_n and_o ask_v their_o assent_n in_o order_n to_o its_o establishment_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o the_o supremacy_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o king_n notwithstanding_o this_o insinuation_n to_o the_o contrary_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o if_o this_o author_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o argument_n i_o refer_v he_o to_o the_o rebel_n plea_n examine_v p._n 11_o 12._o to_o dr._n pierce_n impartial_a enquiry_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n appendix_n p._n 210_o 211_o etc._n etc._n to_o mr._n sheringham_n remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a or_o the_o king_n supremacy_n assert_v to_o judge_n jenkins_n his_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 7_o 8_o 9_o indeed_o this_o consideration_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o evince_v it_o that_o by_o the_o oath_n administer_v to_o all_o that_o sit_v in_o the_o low_a house_n the_o king_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n then_o in_o parliament-cause_n say_v j._n jenkins_n lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 127._o over_o all_o person_n then_o over_o the_o two_o house_n ibid._n which_o oath_n every_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v enjoin_v by_o law_n to_o take_v or_o else_o he_o have_v no_o voice_n in_o that_o house_n 5_o eliz._n c._n 1._o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 67._o therefore_o the_o king_n be_v by_o law_n the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n and_o consequent_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o the_o two_o house_n our_o author_n go_v on_o and_o this_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n be_v capable_a indeed_o of_o do_v wrong_n but_o how_o it_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o rebellion_n be_v more_o difficult_a to_o conceive_v 1._o here_o he_o confident_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o two_o house_n be_v part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n whereas_o in_o the_o precedent_a word_n he_o speak_v more_o modest_o and_o tell_v we_o only_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n do_v reside_v in_o they_o not_o peremptory_o infer_v that_o it_o do_v reside_v in_o they_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o rational_o have_v so_o conclude_v unless_o he_o have_v produce_v more_o cogent_a argument_n to_o make_v good_a that_o conclusion_n 2._o whereas_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o two_o house_n capable_a of_o do_v wrong_n and_o tell_v we_o only_a that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o conceive_v how_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n 1._o notwithstanding_o this_o apology_n the_o presbyterian_o that_o act_v in_o and_o by_o authority_n derive_v from_o the_o two_o house_n may_v have_v be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n since_o the_o difficulty_n of_o conceive_v how_o they_o may_v be_v thus_o guilty_a will_v not_o evince_v their_o innocence_n 2._o i_o demand_v of_o he_o whether_o 1._o they_o be_v capable_a of_o do_v such_o wrong_n to_o the_o king_n as_o the_o law_n make_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n whether_o 2._o if_o they_o do_v such_o wrong_v it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o rebellion_n and_o treason_n the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 25_o edw._n 3._o ch_n 2._o make_v it_o treason_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o our_o lord_n the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v to_o they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o also_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o king_n great_a or_o privy_a seal_n or_o money_n the_o resolution_n of_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o say_a statute_n have_v be_v that_o to_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n port_n fort_n magazine_n for_o war_n be_v high_a treason_n lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 77._o as_o likewise_o to_o levy_v war_n either_o to_o alter_v the_o religion_n or_o any_o law_n establish_v p._n 22._o 40._o or_o to_o remove_v the_o king_n counsellor_n p._n 22._o yea_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v treason_n not_o only_o by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n in_o his_o institutes_n print_v by_o a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n date_v may_n 12._o 1641._o but_o also_o by_o mr._n solicitor_n s._n john_n and_o mr._n pym_n in_o their_o speech_n touch_v the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n where_o as_o j._n jenkins_n quote_v they_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 187_o 188._o they_o likewise_o affirm_v it_o treason_n to_o usurp_v the_o royal_a power_n to_o raise_v rumour_n and_o give_v out_o word_n to_o alienate_v the_o people_n affection_n from_o the_o king_n to_o subvert_v the_o
those_o of_o presbyterian_n because_o their_o kingdom_n and_o tyranny_n last_v much_o long_o than_o that_o of_o presbytery_n 3._o i_o gather_v that_o prelatist_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o oppose_v presbytery_n than_o sectarian_a anarchy_n because_o if_o this_o author_n be_v in_o this_o particular_a a_o telltruth_n presbytery_n be_v like_a to_o produce_v a_o more_o firm_a and_o root_a schism_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o more_o formidable_a because_o more_o durable_a rebellion_n against_o the_o king_n than_o sectarian_a anarchy_n 4._o i_o conclude_v that_o therefore_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o the_o fanatic_n rout_v the_o presbyterian_o and_o put_v a_o period_n to_o the_o dominion_n of_o presbytery_n since_o if_o it_o have_v once_o be_v settle_v in_o good_a earnest_n it_o will_v either_o have_v keep_v out_o his_o majesty_n much_o long_a than_o sectarian_a anarchy_n do_v or_o else_o have_v introduce_v he_o upon_o such_o uncivil_a insolent_a and_o imperious_a term_n as_o the_o scotch_a presbytery_n bring_v he_o into_o that_o nation_n and_o will_v in_o probability_n have_v force_v he_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o a_o isle-of-wight-titular-kingship_n but_o 5._o i_o gather_v that_o reason_n of_o state_n forbid_v the_o protect_a and_o encourage_v of_o presbyterian_o since_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o overturn_v only_o and_o pull_v down_o but_o also_o to_o build_v up_o a_o stable_n and_o uniform_a tower_n of_o babel_n in_o defiance_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o it_o will_v concern_v heaven_n itself_o to_o take_v cognizance_n of_o and_o to_o secure_v its_o own_o sovereignty_n and_o supremacy_n by_o exert_v its_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n in_o defeat_v their_o counsel_n control_v and_o confound_v their_o ambitious_a design_n it_o follow_v this_o party_n do_v not_o run_v so_o fast_o but_o they_o know_v where_o to_o stop_v they_o be_v a_o number_n of_o man_n so_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o none_o more_o and_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o whereas_o 1._o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o declare_v april_n 9_o 1642._o that_o they_o intend_v to_o take_v away_o nothing_o in_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o just_o offensive_a or_o at_o least_o unnecessary_a and_o burdensome_a and_o yet_o afterward_o they_o whole_o extirpate_v the_o government_n of_o our_o church_n and_o abolish_v its_o liturgy_n thing_n burdensome_a it_o seem_v to_o they_o at_o last_o though_o not_o just_o offensive_a and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v so_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o none_o more_o 2._o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o his_o declaration_n occasion_v by_o the_o presbyterian_a ordinance_n for_o assess_v the_o twenty_o part_n of_o man_n estate_n have_v leave_v on_o record_n some_o notable_a example_n of_o that_o party_n fixedness_n and_o consistency_n with_o themselves_o we_o have_v not_o say_v the_o king_n late_o hear_v of_o the_o old_a fundamental_a law_n which_o use_v to_o warrant_v the_o innovation_n this_o ordinance_n need_v a_o refuge_n even_o below_o those_o foundation_n they_o will_v say_v they_o can_v manage_v their_o undertake_n without_o such_o extraordinary_a way_n we_o think_v so_o too_o but_o that_o prove_v only_o that_o they_o have_v undertake_v somewhat_o which_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o undertake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v convenient_a for_o those_o end_n we_o remember_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o we_o can_v do_v it_o too_o often_o of_o that_o excellent_a speech_n of_o mr._n pym_n the_o law_n be_v that_o which_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_a between_o just_a and_o unjust_a if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o law_n all_o thing_n will_v fall_v into_o a_o confusion_n every_o man_n will_v become_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o which_o in_o the_o deprave_a condition_n of_o humane_a nature_n must_v needs_o produce_v many_o great_a enormity_n lust_n will_v become_v a_o law_n and_o envy_n will_v become_v a_o law_n covetousness_n and_o ambition_n will_v become_v law_n and_o what_o dictate_v what_o decision_n such_o law_n will_v produce_v may_v easy_o be_v discern_v it_o may_v indeed_o say_v his_o majesty_n by_o the_o sad_a instance_n over_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n but_o will_v posterity_n believe_v that_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n this_o doctrine_n be_v avow_v with_o that_o acclamation_n and_o these_o instance_n after_o produce_v that_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n such_o care_n be_v take_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v commit_v in_o what_o case_n soever_o without_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o imprisonment_n express_v and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v immediate_o bail_v in_o all_o case_n bailable_a and_o during_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o alderman_n pennington_n or_o indeed_o any_o body_n else_o but_o the_o swear_a minister_n of_o justice_n shall_v imprison_v who_o they_o will_v and_o for_o what_o they_o will_v and_o for_o as_o long_a time_n as_o they_o will_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v reproach_v for_o breach_n of_o privilege_n for_o accuse_v of_o sir_n john_n hotham_n of_o high_a treason_n when_o with_o force_n of_o arm_n he_o keep_v he_o out_o of_o hull_n and_o despise_v he_o to_o his_o face_n because_o in_o no_o case_n a_o member_n of_o either_o house_n may_v be_v commit_v or_o accuse_v without_o leave_n of_o that_o house_n of_o which_o he_o be_v a_o member_n and_o yet_o that_o during_o the_o same_o parliament_n the_o same_o alderman_n shall_v commit_v the_o earl_n of_o middlesex_n a_o peer_n of_o the_o realm_n the_o lord_n buckhurst_n a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o counter_a without_o reprehension_n that_o to_o be_v a_o traitor_n which_o be_v define_v and_o every_o man_n understand_v shall_v be_v no_o crime_n and_o to_o be_v call_v malignant_a which_o no_o body_n know_v the_o meaning_n of_o shall_v be_v ground_n enough_o for_o close_a imprisonment_n that_o a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v presume_v to_o take_v tonnage_n and_o poundage_n without_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n shall_v incur_v the_o penalty_n of_o a_o praemunire_n and_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n that_o the_o same_o imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o subject_n and_o take_v by_o a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n without_o and_o against_o our_o consent_n last_o that_o in_o the_o same_o parliament_n a_o law_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o declare_v the_o proceed_n and_o judgement_n upon_o ship-money_n to_o be_v illegal_a and_o void_a and_o during_o that_o parliament_n that_o a_o order_n of_o both_o house_n shall_v upon_o pretence_n of_o necessity_n enable_v four_o man_n to_o take_v away_o from_o all_o their_o neighbour_n the_o twenty_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n according_a to_o their_o discretion_n thus_o his_o majesty_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n who_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n shall_v know_v where_o to_o find_v i_o may_v instance_n in_o more_o particular_n of_o the_o same_o or_o worse_a complexion_n as_o to_o lay-presbyterians_a but_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n some_o of_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n to_o who_o price_n in_o his_o clerico-class_n p._n 53._o speak_v thus_o if_o doubt_n arise_v concern_v resist_a king_n and_o ruler_n especial_o in_o case_n of_o oath_n vow_n or_o covenant_n touch_v preservation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n as_o there_o do_v from_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n than_o you_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o people_n that_o that_o clause_n in_o the_o covenant_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o simple_o but_o relative_o that_o be_v be_v not_o a_o single_a but_o a_o complex_fw-la engagement_n not_o a_o absolute_a but_o a_o conditional_a clause_n with_o many_o such_o distinction_n it_o be_v for_o the_o king_n person_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o liberty_n and_o though_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o you_o you_o have_v notwithstanding_o keep_v your_o covenant_n but_o p._n 54._o when_o the_o war_n be_v end_v the_o enemy_n vanquish_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o people_n recover_v etc._n etc._n if_o they_o bring_v not_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o your_o foot_n and_o if_o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a do_v not_o lay_v aside_o all_o other_o business_n and_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o build_v your_o palace_n then_o p._n 55._o you_o temper_v your_o sermon_n and_o turn_v your_o tongue_n your_o line_n your_o language_n for_o the_o royal_a interest_n and_o p._n 27._o fly_v to_o that_o part_n and_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n engage_v for_o the_o preservation_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o p._n 35._o plead_v it_o against_o the_o parliament_n and_o army_n for_o
nobility_n gentry_n and_o commonalty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v get_v the_o power_n in_o their_o hand_n o_o what_o grateful_a and_o ingenuous_a return_n they_o make_v they_o for_o that_o benignity_n and_o favour_n they_o ruine_v the_o bishop_n not_o spare_v even_o those_o most_o hearty_a protestant_a bishop_n who_o have_v be_v so_o benign_a and_o favourable_a to_o they_o they_o raise_v a_o war_n against_o the_o king_n plunder_v sequester_v murder_v those_o that_o adhere_v to_o he_o and_o by_o degree_n extort_a from_o himself_o such_o grand_a diminution_n of_o his_o royal_a prerogative_n as_o that_o they_o leave_v he_o little_o more_o than_o the_o title_n of_o a_o king_n and_o be_v such_o man_n as_o these_o such_o true_a english_a protestant_n so_o good_a christian_n as_o that_o they_o ought_v in_o justice_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o be_v still_o treat_v benign_o and_o favourable_o nay_o rather_o shall_v not_o king_n noble_n and_o commons_o p._n 40._o 50._o remember_v their_o darling_n protestantism_n i_o mean_v that_o good_a english_a protestantism_n contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o true_a mean_a between_o fanatic_a and_o jesuitical_a protestantism_n shall_v not_o i_o say_v king_n noble_n and_o commons_o remember_v this_o their_o darling_n and_o in_o reason_n of_o state_n abandon_v that_o sort_n of_o person_n who_o have_v contribute_v so_o much_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o let_v they_o not_o sleep_v secure_o while_o the_o seeds-man_n of_o the_o envious_a one_o sow_v the_o tare_n of_o division_n in_o our_o field_n not_o only_o to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v but_o to_o choke_v and_o eat_v out_o our_o english_a protestant_n faith_n order_n and_o government_n and_o let_v our_o gracious_a sovereign_n still_o show_v himself_o gracious_a where_o his_o undeserved_a clemency_n be_v like_a to_o produce_v happy_a permanent_a effect_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n let_v the_o mischief_n that_o befall_v his_o royal_a father_n through_o the_o stubborn_a insolency_n of_o ingrateful_a and_o disloyal_a presbyterian_o make_v he_o wary_a in_o time_n and_o circumspect_o provident_a for_o his_o own_o and_o the_o kingdom_n safety_n lest_o himself_o also_o know_v and_o feel_v by_o sad_a experience_n what_o it_o be_v to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v presbyterian_n p._n 41._o 51._o the_o author_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o vindicate_v presbyterian_o from_o the_o many_o calumny_n with_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v load_v the_o first_o that_o he_o mention_n be_v their_o pluck_v from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o erect_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la which_o say_v he_o be_v a_o groundless_a and_o gross_a mistake_n and_o to_o prove_v it_o so_o he_o urge_v the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o the_o high_a of_o that_o way_n according_a to_o their_o own_o word_n which_o be_v these_o to_o the_o political_a magistrate_n be_v allow_v a_o diatactick_n order_v regulate_a power_n about_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n in_o a_o political_a way_n so_o that_o he_o reform_v the_o church_n when_o corrupt_v in_o divine_a worship_n discipline_n or_o government_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o the_o kirk_n may_v assume_v to_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v such_o corruption_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n reform_v those_o corruption_n in_o a_o warrantable_a manner_n or_o no_o and_o consequent_o of_o check_v he_o in_o both_o respect_n if_o he_o chance_v to_o judge_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v witness_v the_o next_o he_o convene_v and_o convocate_v synod_n and_o council_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o advise_v and_o conclude_v determinative_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o refine_v from_o corruption_n how_o to_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v when_o reform_v but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o the_o kirk_n may_v challenge_v to_o themselves_o a_o power_n of_o convening_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n command_n and_o here_o they_o actual_o challenge_v the_o power_n of_o conclusive_o determine_v how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o govern_v he_o ratify_v and_o establish_v within_o his_o dominion_n the_o just_a and_o necessary_a decree_n of_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n and_o council_n by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o the_o kirk_n may_v claim_v the_o power_n of_o determine_v whether_o its_o own_o decree_n be_v just_a and_o necessary_a or_o no_o and_o of_o put_v they_o in_o execution_n though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n deny_v to_o ratify_v they_o by_o his_o civil_a sanction_n he_o judge_v and_o determine_v definitive_o with_o ae_z consequent_a and_o political_a judgement_n or_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n concern_v thing_n judge_v and_o determine_v antecedent_o by_o the_o church_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act._n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o the_o kirk_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o control_v the_o king_n as_o well_o as_o private_a person_n if_o his_o difinitive_a judgement_n of_o discretion_n which_o they_o allow_v to_o every_o private_a person_n p._n 20._o 30._o in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o act_n shall_v chance_v to_o contradict_v their_o antecedent_n determination_n he_o take_v care_n political_o that_o even_a matter_n and_o ordinance_n mere_o and_o formal_o ecclesiastical_a be_v due_o manage_v by_o ecclesiastical_a person_n orderly_o call_v thereunto_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o the_o kirk_n may_v imagine_v that_o in_o case_n the_o king_n refuse_v to_o take_v this_o political_a care_n themselves_o may_v appoint_v ecclesiastical_a person_n to_o manage_v they_o and_o that_o their_o so_o do_v be_v a_o orderly_o call_v to_o those_o person_n to_o act_v according_o he_o have_v a_o compulsive_a punitive_a or_o corrective_a power_n formal_o political_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o holy_a kirk_n may_v deny_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n under_o his_o jurisdiction_n he_o may_v political_o compel_v the_o outward_a man_n of_o all_o person_n church-officer_n or_o other_o under_o his_o dominion_n unto_o external_n performance_n of_o their_o respective_a duty_n and_o office_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n punish_v they_o if_o either_o they_o neglect_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n at_o all_o or_o do_v it_o corrupt_o but_o notwithstanding_o this_o also_o there_o may_v be_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la for_o the_o kirk_n may_v fancy_v themselves_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a judge_n of_o what_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o office_n belong_v to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n and_o whether_o they_o neglect_v or_o corrupt_o perform_v they_o so_o that_o if_o presbyterian_o grant_v no_o more_o power_n to_o belong_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n they_o deny_v his_o supremacy_n and_o consequent_o erect_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la how_o they_o who_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o sole_a direction_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n p._n 24._o 34._o can_v in_o reason_n acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n as_o intrinsical_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n i_o leave_v he_o to_o inform_v we_o who_o will_v have_v we_o believe_v p._n 43._o 53_o that_o presbyterian_o do_v not_o claim_v for_o the_o convocation_n or_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n a_o independency_n on_o parliament_n that_o they_o do_v not_o claim_v it_o for_o a_o convocation_n of_o bishop_n and_o episcopal_a man_n i_o be_o apt_a enough_o to_o believe_v but_o i_o can_v entertain_v any_o reasonable_a hope_n that_o they_o who_o have_v covenant_v so_o deep_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n and_o form_n of_o government_n as_o to_o swear_v a_o endeavour_n of_o reform_v thing_n in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n will_v acknowledge_v the_o ratification_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a convention_n to_o depend_v on_o parliament_n for_o if_o bishop_n bramhall_n deceive_v we_o not_o fair_o warn_v p._n 9_o it_o be_v a_o scotch_a maxim_n that_o parliamentary_a ratification_n can_v no_o way_n alter_v church-canon_n concern_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v whether_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o not_o the_o want_n of_o a_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o church_n be_v but_o like_o lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la not_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la as_o it_o add_v nothing_o
to_o it_o so_o it_o take_v nothing_o away_o from_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o clash_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o defect_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o lay_v the_o fault_n at_o the_o magistrate_n door_n account_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n or_o wickedness_n for_o the_o magistrate_n to_o hinder_v the_o exercise_n or_o execution_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o we_o say_v they_o do_v give_v christian_a magistrate_n a_o political_a power_n to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o preside_v in_o synod_n to_o ratify_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n to_o reform_v the_o church_n we_o make_v he_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n take_v nothing_o say_v the_o discern_a bishop_n and_o hold_v it_o fust_v here_o be_v good_a word_n but_o they_o signify_v nothing_o for_o they_o teach_v that_o this_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o privative_a and_o destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n but_o cumulative_a and_o only_a auxiliary_a or_o assist_a which_o very_a doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o the_o high_a of_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n here_o in_o england_n in_o their_o jus_fw-la divinum_fw-la regiminis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la where_o their_o concession_n just_a now_o mention_v by_o this_o author_n be_v to_o be_v find_v but_o p._n 77._o with_o this_o restriction_n all_o the_o former_a power_n say_v they_o that_o be_v grant_v or_o may_v be_v grant_v circa_fw-la sacra_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o cumulative_a not_o privative_a he_o may_v help_v she_o in_o reformation_n not_o hinder_v she_o in_o reform_v herself_o convening_n synod_n herself_o as_o in_o act._n 15._o otherwise_o her_o condition_n be_v better_a without_o than_o with_o a_o magistrate_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n much_o less_o ought_v to_o prejudice_v she_o herein_o otherwise_o her_o state_n be_v worse_o under_o the_o christian_n than_o under_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n thus_o the_o presbyterian_a author_n or_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o the_o power_n as_o the_o bishop_n go_v on_o which_o they_o abusive_o call_v authoritative_a but_o be_v indeed_o ministerial_a of_o execute_v their_o decree_n and_o contribute_v to_o their_o settlement_n they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o magistrate_n concern_v the_o act_n of_o synod_n that_o which_o every_o private_a man_n have_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n but_o they_o retain_v to_o themselves_o the_o judgement_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o if_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o they_o will_v have_v he_o but_o suspend_v out_o of_o conscience_n the_o influence_n of_o his_o political_a power_n where_o they_o will_v have_v he_o exercise_v it_o they_o will_v either_o teach_v he_o another_o part_n of_o popery_n that_o be_v a_o implicit_a faith_n or_o he_o may_v perchance_o feel_v the_o weight_n of_o their_o church-censure_n and_o find_v quick_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o be_v as_o our_o late_a gracious_a king_n charles_n and_o before_o he_o his_o father_n his_o grandmother_n and_o his_o great-grandmother_n do_v all_o to_o their_o cost_n see_v more_o p._n 11_o 12._o mr._n parker_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v puritan_n print_v 1641_o though_o he_o talk_v sometime_o extravagant_o enough_o in_o their_o favour_n yet_o now_o and_o then_o he_o have_v his_o lucida_n intervalla_fw-la whereinis_fw-la he_o speak_v more_o agreeable_o to_o truth_n and_o reason_n have_v mention_v some_o tenant_n concern_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n maintain_v by_o that_o great_a arch-prelate_n mr._n calvin_n p._n 28._o according_a to_o the_o popish_a ground_n p._n 29._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o method_n of_o mr._n calvin_n '_o s_z be_v the_o way_n to_o crect_v regnum_fw-la in_o regno_fw-la and_o to_o maintain_v such_o concurrent_a jurisdiction_n as_o can_v possible_o stand_v together_o p._n 31._o for_o all_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n and_o offence_n as_o well_o the_o spiritual_a as_o temporal_a either_o the_o one_o or_o other_o must_v go_v unquestioned_a and_o this_o may_v produce_v division_n or_o else_o both_o and_o that_o will_v cause_v most_o certain_a confession_n both_o side_n here_o seem_v say_v he_o strange_o puzzle_v of_o which_o assertion_n he_o subjoin_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o seem_a reason_n as_o to_o the_o episcopal_a side_n but_o proceed_v thus_o the_o rigide_a of_o the_o episcopal_a faction_n allow_v prince_n a_o coercive_a power_n over_o priest_n and_o prelate_n where_o they_o perform_v not_o what_o their_o duty_n be_v in_o their_o function_n or_o jurisdiction_n and_o this_o power_n require_v a_o high_a power_n of_o summon_v arraign_v and_o legal_o try_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o moderate_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a faction_n will_v have_v prince_n questionable_a tryable_a and_o punishable_a by_o the_o spiritualty_n which_o sufficient_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v not_o any_o episcopal_a man_n guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n from_o which_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n produce_v here_o by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o first_o charge_n against_o presbyterian_o be_v a_o true_a accusation_n not_o a_o calumny_n he_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o and_o tell_v we_o p._n 43._o 53._o there_o go_v a_o voice_n that_o presbyterian_o be_v antimonarchical_a as_o if_o it_o be_v vox_fw-la &_o praeterea_fw-la nihil_fw-la but_o be_v their_o principle_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchy_n or_o any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o same_o these_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o character_n above_o write_v but_o what_o if_o that_o character_n of_o they_o be_v traitorous_o partial_a and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o question_n here_o treat_v of_o ridiculous_o impertinent_a and_o abominable_o deceitful_a whereof_o if_o this_o author_n or_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n desire_v far_a proof_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o satisfy_v their_o desire_n before_o i_o conclude_v these_o animadversion_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o listen_v to_o his_o fine_a apology_n peradventure_o say_v he_o p._n 44._o 54._o the_o exact_a presbytery_n that_o be_v the_o parity_n of_o degree_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o minister_n be_v that_o against_o which_o this_o charge_n be_v direct_v judge_n then_o whether_o that_o forementioned_a character_n where_o that_o which_o be_v exact_a presbytery_n be_v altogether_o conceal_v be_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o presbytery_n although_o this_o parity_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o be_v it_o not_o insist_v on_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n treaty_n or_o urge_v to_o the_o breach_n of_o peace_n he_o do_v but_o think_v p._n 20._o that_o most_o presbyterian_o hear_v in_o england_n allow_v in_o order_n to_o peace_n episcopum_fw-la praesidem_fw-la but_o here_o he_o be_v more_o peremptory_a and_o withal_o it_o seem_v so_o scandalous_o ignorant_a as_o to_o believe_v that_o tumult_n riot_n covenant_v and_o fight_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o scotch-presbytery_n be_v no_o breach_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v it_o essential_a to_o presbytery_n whence_o i_o gather_v that_o exact_a presbytery_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o presbytery_n but_o be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o the_o presbytery_n contend_v for_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n be_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o that_o form_n of_o government_n which_o they_o have_v before_o covenant_v to_o introduce_v yet_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v render_v why_o this_o may_v not_o comport_v with_o kingly_a government_n a._n even_o the_o selfsame_a reason_n which_o some_o of_o his_o own_o party_n have_v as_o i_o take_v it_o make_v use_v of_o to_o prove_v that_o episcopacy_n can_v comport_v with_o kingly_a government_n viz._n that_o it_o pretend_v as_o some_o man_n discourse_v of_o it_o to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la which_o since_o presbyterian_a parity_n also_o pretend_v to_o it_o be_v upon_o that_o score_n inconsistent_a with_o monarchical_a government_n as_o much_o as_o episcopacy_n the_o argument_n be_v as_o good_a against_o both_o form_n as_o against_o either_o but_o 2._o since_o this_o author_n be_v guilty_a either_o of_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n or_o such_o treasonable_a dishonesty_n as_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v either_o that_o there_o be_v or_o that_o he_o know_v not_o any_o ground_n of_o this_o accusation_n but_o what_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a parity_n i_o shall_v for_o his_o and_o other_o such_o man_n better_a information_n take_v the_o pain_n to_o transcribe_v part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o a_o letter_n write_v at_o oxford_n and_o superscribe_v to_o dr._n samuel_n turner_n concern_v the_o church_n and_o the_o revenue_n thereof_o examine_v say_v the_o answerer_n p._n 15._o the_o presbyterian_a principle_n and_o you_o will_v clear_o find_v king_n and_o they_o can_v stand_v together_o for_o either_o you_o consider_v that_o new_a government_n in_o the_o scottish_a sense_n which_o allow_v no_o appeal_n to_o any_o other_o power_n and_o then_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o where_o man_n admit_v this_o they_o admit_v of_o a_o supremacy_n which_o do_v not_o reside_v in_o the_o king_n and_o by_o consequence_n of_o two_o several_a supremacy_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n which_o can_v
of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n and_o government_n which_o so_o manifest_o erect_v imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la may_v not_o just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n that_o will_v enervate_a monarchy_n and_o render_v it_o too_o impotent_a in_o scotland_n 2._o why_o they_o who_o swear_v to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n to_o uniformity_n in_o discipline_n and_o church-government_n and_o consequent_o to_o endeavour_v the_o introduction_n of_o that_o scotch_a form_n of_o church-government_n into_o england_n may_v not_o just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n that_o will_v enervate_a monarchy_n in_o england_n also_o and_o render_v it_o too_o impotent_a by_o set_v up_o there_o also_o imperium_fw-la in_o imperio_fw-la 3._o why_o they_o who_o swear_v the_o extirpation_n of_o prelacy_n that_o be_v church-government_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n may_v not_o just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n that_o will_v enervate_v the_o power_n of_o that_o monarchy_n which_o esteem_v that_o form_n of_o church-government_n as_o a_o very_a considerable_a support_n and_o strengthen_n to_o it_o witness_v the_o aphorism_n of_o that_o wise_a monarch_n king_n james_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n the_o truth_n whereof_o king_n charles_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n 20._o experience_n dum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la invadunt_fw-la anarchae_n caveant_fw-la principes_fw-la scitè_fw-fr admodum_fw-la monet_fw-la poeta_fw-la tunc_fw-la tua_fw-la res_fw-la agitur_fw-la paries_fw-la cum_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la ubi_fw-la enim_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la ditio_fw-la expugnanda_fw-la obsidetur_fw-la ibidem_fw-la proximè_fw-la imo_fw-la potissimè_fw-la in_o regum_fw-la principatus_fw-la irruptio_fw-la tentabitur_fw-la s._n clara_n apolog._n episc_n p._n 20._o 4._o why_o they_o who_o when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n constrain_v our_o former_a sovereign_n to_o grant_v such_o proposition_n as_o leave_v he_o only_o a_o titular_a kingship_n may_v not_o just_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o person_n that_o will_v whensoever_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n again_o enervate_a monarchy_n and_o render_v it_o too_o impotent_a when_o he_o have_v give_v a_o satisfactory_a answer_n to_o these_o query_n i_o may_v possible_o trouble_v he_o with_o some_o more_o of_o the_o like_a import_n for_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v so_o many_o ground_n of_o make_v this_o objection_n that_o in_o probability_n the_o only_a reason_n why_o this_o author_n can_v find_v no_o other_o rise_v of_o it_o than_o what_o he_o mention_n be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o seek_v it_o that_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o mention_v as_o the_o rise_n be_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_a 1._o to_o come_v under_o any_o yoke_n but_o that_o of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n or_o 2._o to_o pay_v arbitrary_a tax_n levy_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n to_o the_o 1._o hope_v that_o whatsoever_o this_o author_n word_n imply_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o at_o least_o such_o of_o they_o as_o they_o think_v will_v not_o lie_v too_o heavy_a upon_o their_o neck_n i_o answer_v 1._o if_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n they_o will_v long_o ago_o have_v cease_v to_o be_v presbyterian_o that_o be_v shakers_n off_o of_o the_o yoke_n of_o prelacy_n and_o ceremony_n establish_v by_o those_o law_n 2._o if_o they_o have_v be_v unwilling_a to_o come_v under_o any_o other_o yoke_n they_o will_v not_o have_v come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o covenant_n since_o it_o be_v not_o enjoin_v by_o any_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n 3._o they_o have_v not_o show_v themselves_o willing_a to_o come_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n impose_v by_o law_n since_o they_o have_v be_v far_o from_o a_o practical_a acknowledgement_n that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n in_o all_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n and_o that_o the_o reform_v order_v corrrect_v of_o they_o be_v by_o a_o statute_n 1._o eliz._n for_o ever_o unite_v and_o annex_v to_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o this_o realm_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n themselves_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o reform_v order_v correct_v they_o without_o yea_o against_o his_o consent_n and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o enervate_v our_o monarchy_n and_o render_v it_o too_o impotent_a in_o a_o chief_a part_n of_o its_o prerogative_n nay_o too_o many_o of_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o acknowledge_v the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o their_o action_n that_o they_o refrain_v even_o from_o a_o verbal_a acknowledgement_n of_o it_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o when_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n they_o make_v a_o halt_n at_o the_o end_n of_o those_o word_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o if_o the_o confess_v he_o supreme_a head_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v either_o error_n heresy_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o treason_n to_o the_o 2._o i_o answer_v by_o demand_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o law_n for_o the_o king_n impose_v tax_n in_o some_o case_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o than_o there_o be_v for_o there_o impose_v they_o without_o the_o king_n consent_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n and_o his_o privy_a council_n be_v not_o more_o competent_a judge_n of_o the_o exigency_n of_o time_n and_o case_n in_o reference_n to_o such_o imposition_n than_o presbyterian_a subject_n 3._o whether_o any_o law_n of_o the_o land_n forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o tax_n impose_v by_o the_o king_n without_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n viz._n lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o 4._o whether_o it_o do_v not_o equal_o forbid_v the_o payment_n of_o tax_n impose_v by_o the_o three_o estate_n and_o much_o more_o by_o two_o only_a without_o the_o king_n 5._o whether_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o willing_a enough_o to_o pay_v arbitrary_a tax_n to_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o though_o levy_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o therefore_o without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n and_o consequent_o whether_o that_o be_v not_o false_a which_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o pay_v tax_n levy_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n 6._o whether_o in_o so_o do_v they_o do_v not_o abundant_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o arbitrariness_n of_o the_o tax_n but_o either_o their_o be_v impose_v by_o the_o king_n or_o else_o their_o be_v impose_v to_o such_o end_n as_o do_v not_o serve_v the_o presbyterian_a interest_n that_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o their_o quarrel_v with_o and_o contend_v against_o those_o imposition_n it_o be_v therefore_o too_o evident_a that_o the_o presbyterian_o have_v a_o design_n to_o enervate_v our_o english_a monarchy_n since_o though_o they_o refuse_v not_o to_o pay_v arbitrary_a tax_n to_o some_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o levy_v without_o the_o king_n consent_n and_o on_o purpose_n to_o carry_v on_o a_o war_n against_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pay_v arbitrary_a tax_n to_o the_o king_n though_o levy_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o person_n and_o authority_n because_o levy_v without_o consent_n of_o parliament_n upon_o which_o pretence_n also_o their_o great_a advocate_n mr._n prynne_n will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v they_o to_o deny_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o assessment_n impose_v by_o those_o power_n that_o rout_v the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o that_o author_n in_o his_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v not_o pay_v tax_n viz._n to_o the_o independent_a lord_n and_o commons_o tell_v we_o p._n 1._o that_o by_o the_o fundamental_a law_n and_o know_a statute_n of_o this_o realm_n no_o tax_n tallage_n aid_n imposition_n contribution_n loan_n or_o assessment_n whatsoever_o may_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v impose_v or_o levy_v on_o the_o freeman_n and_o people_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o common_a assent_n of_o the_o earl_n baron_n knight_n burgess_n commons_o and_o whole_a realm_n in_o a_o free_a and_o full_a parliament_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n all_o tax_n not_o so_o impose_v and_o levy_v though_o for_o the_o common_a defence_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v unjust_a oppressive_a etc._n etc._n this_o be_v sound_a doctrine_n it_o seem_v when_o independent_o domineer_v but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a tyranny_n tax_n may_v be_v impose_v and_o levy_v by_o some_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o only_o without_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v account_v either_o unjust_a or_o oppressive_a or_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o presbyterian_a ambition_n be_v cherish_v and_o
book_n be_v scarce_o exceed_v by_o knot_n be_v volume_n against_o chillingworth_n in_o it_o several_a hypothetical_a major_n be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o but_o the_o minor_n be_v either_o not_o mention_v or_o else_o presume_v to_o be_v true_a without_o any_o attempt_n make_v to_o prove_v they_o so_o now_o zachary_n crofton_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o berith_n anti-baal_n p._n 62._o that_o if_n be_v no_o proof_n or_o demonstration_n what_o good_a duty_n justice_n morality_n or_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v ruin_v if_o a_o man_n fancy_a if_o be_v reason_n enough_o against_o it_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_v as_o apparent_o jesuitical_a irrational_a machiavellian_n barbarous_a the_o rector_n of_o bramshot_n thus_o proceed_v with_o reverence_n to_o sovereign_a majesty_n i_o crave_v leave_n to_o speak_v this_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o soberness_n partur_fw-la montes_n one_o will_v think_v some_o very_a sage_a and_o important_a oracle_n shall_v forthwith_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o this_o reverend_a dictator_n in_o a_o know_a age_n quoth_v he_o flattery_n do_v not_o real_o exalt_v or_o secure_v the_o royal_a prerogative_n quid_fw-la nascitur_fw-la such_o a_o triobolary_a truth_n as_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o presbyterian_a so_o simple_a as_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o there_o be_v something_o suggest_v in_o it_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a will_n one_o day_n be_v find_v a_o notorious_a and_o fatal_a falsehood_n viz._n that_o this_o have_v be_v he_o know_v age_n as_o to_o those_o party_n who_o have_v oppose_v and_o seek_v against_o the_o royal_a interest_n whereas_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v far_o easy_a to_o prove_v that_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v either_o the_o most_o ignorant_a i_o mean_v of_o most_o grand_a concern_v truth_n or_o the_o most_o malicious_o wicked_a profligate_v and_o debauch_a age_n that_o ever_o protestant_a england_n know_v the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n be_v depress_v and_o undervalue_v be_v the_o more_o search_v into_o and_o urge_v by_o parliament_n here_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o he_o mean_v the_o two_o house_n in_o contradistinction_n yea_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n but_o say_v lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 80._o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o make_v no_o more_o a_o parliament_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o a_o body_n without_o a_o head_n make_v a_o man_n for_o a_o parliament_n be_v a_o body_n compose_v of_o a_o king_n their_o head_n lord_n and_z commons_z the_o member_n all_o three_o together_o make_v one_o body_n and_o that_o be_v the_o parliament_n and_o none_o other_o the_o two_o house_n be_v not_o the_o parliament_n but_o only_a part_n thereof_o and_o by_o the_o abuse_n and_o misunderstanding_n of_o this_o word_n parliament_n they_o have_v miserable_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o declaration_n of_o may_n 19_o 1642._o and_o to_o that_o part_n of_o it_o wherein_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o malignant_a party_n have_v with_o much_o art_n and_o industry_n advise_v he_o to_o suffer_v divers_a unjust_a scandal_n and_o imputation_n upon_o the_o parliament_n to_o be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n have_v these_o word_n if_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o aspersion_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v active_a in_o raise_v the_o scandal_n but_o passive_a in_o the_o mischief_n beget_v by_o that_o scandal_n we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o just_a defence_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o authority_n and_o the_o necessary_a vindication_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o justice_n from_o the_o imputation_n lay_v on_o we_o by_o a_o major_a part_n then_o present_a of_o either_o or_o both_o house_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v a_o scandal_n upon_o the_o parliament_n than_o the_o opinion_n of_o such_o a_o part_n be_v repute_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o we_o hope_v our_o good_a subject_n will_v not_o be_v long_o mislead_v by_o that_o common_a expression_n in_o all_o the_o declaration_n wherein_o they_o usurp_v the_o word_n parliament_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o countenance_v any_o resolution_n or_o vote_n some_o few_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o make_v by_o call_v it_o the_o resolution_n of_o parliament_n which_o can_v never_o be_v without_o our_o consent_n p._n 5._o neither_o can_v the_o vote_n of_o either_o or_o both_o house_n make_v a_o great_a alteration_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n either_o by_o command_v or_o inhibit_v any_o thing_n beside_o the_o know_a rule_n of_o the_o law_n than_o our_o single_a direction_n or_o mandate_n can_v do_v to_o which_o we_o do_v not_o ascribe_v the_o authority_n and_o now_o let_v this_o author_n search_v his_o law-book_n with_o the_o exact_a diligence_n and_o skill_n he_o can_v and_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o by_o what_o law_n the_o two_o house_n abstract_v from_o the_o king_n have_v any_o parliamentary_a authority_n indeed_o his_o own_o follow_v word_n do_v clear_o enough_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n for_o p._n 51._o 61._o he_o be_v so_o inconsiderate_o bold_a as_o to_o assert_v that_o concern_v the_o utmost_a bound_n and_o limit_n of_o royal_a prerogative_n and_o parliamentary_a power_n the_o law_n in_o deep_a wisdom_n choose_v to_o keep_v silence_n for_o it_o always_o suppose_v union_n not_o division_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n whence_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v conclude_v be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n true_o so_o call_v viz._n king_n lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o be_v not_o limit_v by_o law_n and_o thence_o i_o gather_v either_o that_o some_o act_n of_o parliament_n be_v no_o law_n or_o that_o that_o part_n of_o some_o act_n wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o any_o follow_a statute_n contrariant_n to_o such_o and_o such_o precede_a statute_n shall_v be_v utter_o void_a be_v vain_a and_o ridiculous_a but_o 2._o that_o the_o two_o house_n when_o they_o usurp_v the_o power_n of_o a_o parliament_n as_o well_o as_o the_o name_n and_o act_v in_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n have_v no_o law_n on_o their_o side_n to_o justify_v their_o act_n for_o if_o the_o law_n always_o suppose_v union_n between_o king_n and_o parliament_n it_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o two_o house_n in_o case_n of_o their_o division_n from_o and_o opposition_n to_o the_o king_n and_o 3._o that_o the_o king_n power_n and_o prerogative_n be_v absolute_a and_o notwithstanding_o all_o law_n of_o this_o nation_n infinite_a for_o if_o the_o law_n be_v silent_a and_o that_o in_o deep_a wisdom_n too_o as_o to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o the_o royal_a prerogative_n it_o have_v very_o wise_o lest_o it_o unbounded_a which_o latter_a conclusion_n and_o the_o first_o also_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n and_o party_n that_o i_o doubt_v they_o will_v conclude_v he_o either_o the_o very_a fool_n if_o indeed_o he_o know_v not_o that_o the_o king_n prerogative_n be_v bound_v by_o law_n or_o the_o most_o malignant_a flatterer_n that_o this_o know_a age_n have_v bring_v forth_o his_o next_o argument_n to_o evince_v presbyterian_a loyalty_n be_v that_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v till_o those_o member_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v presbyterian_a be_v many_o of_o they_o imprison_v other_o forcible_o seclude_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o army_n and_o the_o rest_n thereupon_o withdraw_v from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o a_o assertion_n so_o notorious_o false_a that_o it_o put_v i_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o proverb_n in_o the_o late_a war_n that_o some_o man_n will_v not_o swear_v but_o they_o will_v lie_v base_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o subversion_n of_o the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n be_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o long-parliament_n which_o they_o effect_v in_o the_o church_n by_o overthrow_v the_o hierarchy_n and_o that_o prelacy_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o england_n be_v found_v stat._n of_o carlisle_n 25_o edw._n 1._o recite_v 25_o edw._n 3._o in_o the_o state_n by_o pass_v and_o press_v upon_o the_o king_n that_o bill_n against_o the_o bishop_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n who_o be_v in_o all_o parliament_n either_o personal_o or_o by_o proxy_n since_o we_o have_v any_o who_o be_v once_o of_o the_o state_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 8_o eliz._n c._n 1._o acknowledge_v one_o of_o the_o great_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n all_o who_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n and_o consequent_o that_o of_o sit_v in_o parliament_n to_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v summon_v ex_fw-la debito_fw-la justitiae_fw-la cook_n institut_fw-la 4._o c._n 9_o be_v confirm_v to_o they_o by_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la which_o be_v itself_o ratify_v by_o 32_o act_n
divine_a law_n and_o moreover_o that_o by_o a_o oath_n impose_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o which_o before_o be_v free_a and_o indifferent_a be_v make_v necessary_a to_o the_o taker_n p._n 65._o s._n 19_o and_o that_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n thus_o impose_v result_v from_o divine_a institution_n p._n 62._o s._n 11._o from_o god_n law_n p._n 64._o sect._n 13._o by_o which_o concession_n they_o do_v not_o only_o condemn_v all_o those_o nonconformists_n who_o refuse_v compliance_n with_o episcopal_a imposition_n because_o forsooth_o their_o christian_a liberty_n in_o thing_n leave_v indifferent_a by_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v prejudice_v and_o restrain_v by_o man_n but_o also_o they_o overthrow_v 1._o that_o principle_n that_o nothing_o be_v a_o duty_n especial_o in_o god_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o god_n and_o 2._o that_o principle_n that_o no_o part_n of_o worship_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o both_o these_o principle_n be_v own_v by_o presbyterian_o if_o this_o author_n deceive_v we_o not_o p._n 88_o 98._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o they_o hold_v that_o scripture_n only_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o institute_v worship_n wherein_o both_o addition_n and_o diminution_n be_v alike_o forbid_v and_o p._n 84_o 85._o that_o whatsoever_o institute_v worship_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o god_n be_v unlawful_a whence_o it_o sollow_v that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o swear_v or_o covenant_n for_o or_o against_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v leave_v indifferent_a in_o the_o divine_a law_n not_o for_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n word_n command_v not_o nor_o against_o any_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v not_o forbid_v for_o so_o to_o do_v be_v to_o worship_n god_n by_o take_v such_o a_o oath_n and_o enter_v into_o such_o a_o covenant_n as_o be_v not_o ordain_v by_o he_o but_o be_v only_o of_o humane_a institution_n and_o determination_n now_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n be_v not_o either_o institute_v or_o impose_v by_o god_n in_o his_o law_n either_o of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n even_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n who_o on_o saturday_n aug._n 5._o 1648._o affirm_v in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o that_o the_o covenant_n itself_o be_v not_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la though_o the_o keep_n of_o it_o be_v take_v be_v hist_o of_o independ_v 1_o part_n p._n 125_o 126._o but_o only_a by_o man_n and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o pleader_n to_o have_v be_v a_o vow_n only_o free_o and_o voluntary_o enter_v into_o and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o divine_a command_n in_o the_o first_o taker_n and_o imposer_n and_o therefore_o since_o it_o be_v own_v also_o as_o a_o sacred_a religious_a act_n of_o worship_n it_o be_v in_o they_o and_o other_o not_o only_o a_o piece_n of_o schism_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o of_o sedition_n against_o the_o king_n and_o law_n of_o england_n but_o also_o a_o solemn_a piece_n of_o superstition_n &_o will-worship_n as_o that_o signify_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n a_o worship_a god_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o himself_o have_v not_o prescribe_v in_o his_o word_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o score_n of_o presbyterian_a principle_n a_o act_n of_o high_a and_o heinous_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o their_o take_v a_o oath_n thus_o impose_v be_v to_o violate_v their_o principle_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o none_o more_o beside_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 85._o that_o presbyterian_o hold_v that_o that_o ceremony_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n not_o by_o god_n which_o be_v of_o mystical_a signification_n and_o though_o it_o may_v natural_o yet_o do_v not_o actual_o signify_v without_o humane_a institution_n and_o be_v by_o man_n appropriate_a to_o divine_a worship_n be_v upon_o that_o account_n a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o p._n 88_o 98._o they_o hold_v that_o all_o such_o sacred_a ceremony_n not_o command_v by_o god_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o lawful_a but_o say_v i_o this_o be_v the_o very_a case_n in_o the_o take_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o ceremony_n with_o which_o the_o covenanters_n do_v take_v it_o viz._n lift_v up_o the_o hand_n be_v appropriate_a to_o that_o oath_n which_o they_o deem_v a_o piece_n of_o religious_a worship_n it_o do_v not_o actual_o signify_v that_o the_o taker_n do_v swear_v either_o by_o divine_a or_o natural_a but_o by_o humane_a institution_n and_o that_o novel_a too_o the_o usual_a ceremony_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o this_o nation_n before_o be_v tactis_fw-la sacrosanctis_fw-la christi_fw-la evangeliis_fw-la lay_v the_o hand_n upon_o and_o afterward_o kiss_v the_o holy_a evangel_n to_o which_o indeed_o that_o covenant_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o covenant_n be_v so_o contrary_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n the_o ceremony_n be_v alter_v and_o exchange_v for_o that_o of_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n or_o prescribe_v by_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o less_o by_o god_n the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a who_o yet_o presbyterian_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o ordain_v ceremony_n for_o the_o christian_a worship_n and_o some_o of_o they_o it_o seem_v be_v yet_o to_o learn_v that_o any_o example_n oblige_v they_o but_o those_o of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o no_o old_a testament_n example_n discourse_v of_o liturgy_n p._n 60._o and_o that_o that_o ceremony_n be_v of_o mystical_a signification_n i_o prove_v by_o that_o medium_n which_o this_o author_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o p._n 87._o 97._o to_o prove_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n such_o a_o ceremony_n viz._n it_o be_v use_v as_o a_o seal_a sign_n of_o our_o obligation_n to_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n sacramental_a so_o say_v i_o be_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o the_o hand_n in_o the_o swear_v the_o covenant_n use_v as_o a_o seal_a sign_n of_o the_o covenanters_n obligation_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n although_o indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n by_o that_o covenant_n seal_v with_o that_o ceremony_n they_o dedicate_v themselves_o to_o the_o disservice_n of_o he_o that_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n to_o a_o real_a and_o practical_a defiance_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o vicegerent_n in_o this_o nation_n king_n charles_n thus_o a_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a presbyterian_a institution_n for_o the_o ratification_n of_o a_o seditious_a covenant_n ordain_v and_o impose_v against_o law_n by_o a_o illegal_a power_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o the_o scotch_a appetite_n and_o promote_a the_o presbyterian_a interest_n be_v a_o camel_n easy_o and_o greedy_o swallow_v by_o the_o capacious_a throat_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a covenanter_n who_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n can_v either_o blind_o or_o perverse_o strain_v at_o the_o gnat_n of_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o lawful_a authority_n establish_v and_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n if_o i_o have_v some_o book_n about_o i_o fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n i_o believe_v i_o can_v add_v some_o sheet_n of_o pertinent_a instance_n to_o bishop_n bancroft'_v collection_n in_o that_o 26._o ch_z of_o his_o survey_n of_o presbyterian_a levity_n in_o opinion_n and_o inconsistency_n with_o themselves_o and_o with_o other_o of_o their_o own_o faction_n when_o self-interest_n prompt_v they_o to_o such_o variation_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n mention_v only_o one_o proof_n more_o it_o be_v a_o repeat_v principle_n of_o the_o covenanters_n in_o their_o plea_n and_o their_o discourse_n of_o liturgy_n that_o neither_o the_o parliament_n nor_o any_o power_n under_o heaven_n can_v discharge_v they_o from_o the_o obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n this_o be_v good_a doctrine_n it_o seem_v when_o apply_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o understand_v in_o a_o sense_n advantageous_a to_o presbytery_n but_o when_o the_o question_n be_v about_o the_o obligation_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v defend_v his_o majesty_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o power_n against_o all_o conspiracy_n and_o attempt_n whatsoever_o which_o shall_v be_v make_v against_o his_o or_o their_o person_n crown_n and_o dignity_n by_o reason_n or_o colour_n of_o any_o sentence_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o otherwise_o and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o conscience_n resolve_v that_o neither_o the_o pope_n nor_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o have_v power_n to_o absolve_v they_o of_o that_o oath_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o i_o say_v when_o this_o be_v the_o question_n then_o presbyterian_a practice_n manise_v that_o they_o account_v the_o contrary_a good_a doctrine_n viz._n that_o
place_n and_o calling_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n now_o the_o scotch_a author_n or_o ladensium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o postscript_n against_o lysimachus_n nicanor_n tell_v we_o p._n 35._o that_o episcopacy_n be_v no_o way_n so_o opposite_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o any_o reform_a church_n as_o to_o that_o discipline_n which_o many_o assembly_n and_o parliament_n have_v settle_v in_o scotland_n and_o therefore_o he_o conclude_v thus_o p._n 36._o 37._o we_o can_v dissemble_v any_o long_o our_o hearty_a wish_n that_o england_n will_v after_o the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n ride_v themselves_o at_o last_o of_o their_o bishop_n trouble_n as_o they_o do_v of_o old_a without_o any_o repentance_n to_o this_o day_n of_o their_o abbot_n and_o monk_n this_o say_v he_o we_o conceive_v will_v much_o increase_v the_o joy_n and_o prosperity_n of_o all_o the_o three_o dominion_n according_o those_o covenanters_n swear_v also_o to_o endeavour_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n now_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o the_o same_o author_n affirm_v p._n 35._o cast_v out_o at_o first_o and_o to_o this_o day_n have_v careful_o hold_v at_o the_o door_n even_o that_o kind_n of_o episcopacy_n which_o their_o chief_a divine_n seem_v not_o much_o to_o oppose_v suitable_a whereunto_o be_v that_o which_o presbyterian_o swear_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n viz._n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o by_o archbishop_n chancellor_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n with_o what_o face_n therefore_o can_v this_o author_n presume_v to_o tell_v we_o p._n 19_o 29._o that_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n by_o parochial_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n be_v remote_a enough_o from_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o presbytery_n especial_o since_o he_o affirm_v p._n 24._o 34._o that_o one_o of_o his_o majesty_n kingdom_n scotland_n be_v presbyterian_a by_o which_o sure_a he_o mean_v not_o moderate_o episcopal_a for_o p._n 59_o 69._o that_o he_o may_v prove_v the_o presbyterian_a form_n of_o government_n a._n fence_n against_o heresy_n and_o error_n he_o instance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o method_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o as_o there_o describe_v be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o parochial_a and_o classical_a presbytery_n provincial_a and_o national_a assembly_n now_o how_o injurious_a the_o scotch_a discipline_n which_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v thus_o covenant_v to_o introduce_v be_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n how_o oppressive_a to_o the_o subject_n and_o pernicious_a to_o both_o bishop_n bramhall_n since_o primate_n of_o ireland_n have_v abundant_o manifest_v in_o his_o fair_a warning_n for_o england_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o scotch_a discipline_n or_o as_o it_o be_v late_o print_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o which_o treatise_n he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o their_o discipline_n do_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o right_n of_o magistrate_n to_o convocate_v synod_n to_o confirm_v their_o act_n to_o order_v ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o reform_v the_o church_n within_o their_o dominion_n that_o it_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o the_o last_o appeal_n of_o his_o subject_n that_o it_o exempt_v the_o minister_n from_o due_a punishment_n that_o it_o subject_n the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o their_o censure_n that_o it_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o pardon_v power_n as_o to_o some_o crime_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n in_o order_n to_o religion_n that_o it_o make_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v most_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o parliament_n be_v oppressive_a to_o particular_a person_n and_o hurtful_a to_o all_o order_n of_o man_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_o challenge_v this_o exorbitant_a power_n by_o divine_a right_n the_o truth_n of_o these_o proposition_n he_o have_v evince_v out_o of_o their_o book_n of_o discipline_n and_o public_a record_n of_o their_o practice_n since_o therefore_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o this_o discipline_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o to_o reform_v the_o discipline_n and_o government_n here_o in_o england_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o scotland_n it_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o justice_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o king_n majesty_n shall_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n own_v those_o seditious_a principle_n upon_o which_o such_o enormous_a disciplinarian_a practice_n be_v ground_v some_o of_o which_o principle_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o their_o national_a assembly_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v retain_v in_o their_o own_o liberty_n of_o convening_n lawful_o together_o p._n 7._o with_o power_n to_o the_o kirk_n to_o appoint_v time_n and_o place_n 2._o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o abolish_v and_o abrogate_v all_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o be_v find_v noisome_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o time_n or_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o people_n and_o to_o make_v rule_n and_o constitution_n for_o keep_v good_a order_n in_o the_o kirk_n p._n 8._o 3._o that_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n ought_v to_o be_v exercise_v whether_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o no_o p._n 9_o 12._o 4._o that_o from_o the_o kirk_n there_o be_v no_o reclamation_n nor_o appellation_n to_o any_o judge_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a within_o the_o realm_n p._n 13._o 5._o that_o to_o their_o discipline_n all_o the_o estate_n within_o the_o realm_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o well_o ruler_n as_o they_o who_o be_v rule_v p._n 16._o 6._o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n can_v pardon_v any_o crime_n that_o be_v make_v capital_a by_o the_o judicial_a law_n p._n 12._o 7._o that_o matter_n of_o the_o pulpit_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o prince_n p._n 14._o in_o proportion_n to_o which_o principle_n the_o kirk_n p._n 5._o by_o their_o own_o authority_n decree_v the_o abolition_n of_o bishop_n require_v they_o to_o resign_v their_o office_n as_o not_o have_v any_o call_n from_o god_n word_n under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o desist_v from_o preach_v till_o they_o have_v a_o new_a admission_n from_o the_o general_a assembly_n they_o resolve_v also_o to_o dispose_v of_o their_o possession_n as_o the_o king_n patrimony_n in_o the_o next_o assembly_n when_o they_o can_v not_o prevail_v to_o have_v their_o book_n of_o discipline_n ratify_v by_o the_o civil_a authority_n they_o obtrude_v it_o on_o the_o church_n themselves_o p._n 6._o ordain_v that_o all_o those_o who_o have_v bear_v or_o do_v then_o bear_v any_o office_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v subscribe_v it_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n by_o their_o own_o authority_n also_o p._n 7._o under_o the_o specious_a title_n of_o jesus_n christ_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a monarch_n of_o this_o church_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a they_o erect_v their_o own_o court_n and_o presbytery_n in_o the_o most_o part_n of_o scotland_n long_o before_o they_o be_v legal_o approve_v or_o receive_v in_o their_o assembly_n at_o edinburgh_n 1647._o they_o determine_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v pass_v in_o the_o next_o parliament_n till_o the_o church_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o its_o patrimony_n yea_o say_v the_o lord_n primate_n p._n 5._o they_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o sauciness_n anno_fw-la 1600._o and_o reduce_v the_o sovereign_a power_n to_o such_o contempt_n that_o 20_o presbyter_n no_o more_o at_o the_o high_a sometime_o but_o 13_o sometime_o but_o 7_o or_o 8_o dare_v to_o hold_v and_o maintain_v a_o general_a assembly_n as_o they_o miscall_v it_o after_o it_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o king_n against_o his_o authority_n a_o insolence_n which_o never_o any_o parliament_n dare_v attempt_v anno_fw-la 1582._o they_o reject_v mongomery_n appeal_n from_o themselves_o to_o king_n james_n as_o make_v to_o a_o incompetent_a judge_n and_o proceed_v violent_o against_o he_o notwithstanding_o the_o king_n prohibition_n p._n 13._o they_o who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o see_v more_o instance_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n may_v read_v that_o book_n of_o the_o archbishop_n now_o the_o question_n must_v be_v 1._o whether_o those_o english_a presbyterian_o who_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o discipline_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o person_n approve_v those_o principle_n and_o practice_n upon_o which_o that_o
1._o their_o suppress_v lecture_n and_o afternoon_n sermon_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n unless_o he_o have_v prove_v also_o that_o these_o be_v of_o divine_a institution_n or_o be_v necessary_a mean_n of_o unfeigned_a faith_n and_o holy_a life_n 2._o a_o book_n for_o sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o sundays_n enjoin_v to_o be_v read_v by_o minister_n in_o their_o parish_n church_n under_o penalty_n of_o deprivation_n what_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v either_o common-prayer_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o morning_n or_o divine_a service_n and_o catechise_v in_o the_o afternoon_n or_o so_o as_o to_o licence_v the_o absence_n of_o any_o parishioner_n from_o that_o service_n either_o part_n of_o the_o day_n 3._o superstitious_a innovation_n introduce_v si_fw-mi accusâsse_fw-la suffecerit_fw-la quis_fw-la erit_fw-la innocens_fw-la 4._o a_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n compose_v and_o a_o new_a oath_n for_o uphold_v the_o hierarchy_n enforce_v by_o who_o be_v not_o this_o oath_n and_o those_o canon_n compose_v in_o convocation_n by_o our_o church-governor_n be_v they_o not_o confirm_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o why_o i_o pray_v be_v the_o new_a oath_n for_o uphold_v the_o hierarchy_n establish_v by_o law_n more_o superstitious_a than_o the_o new_a oath_n for_o destroy_v that_o hierarchy_n so_o establish_v far_o be_v it_o from_o i_o say_v he_o p._n 32._o 42._o to_o impute_v these_o thing_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o judgement_n episcopal_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v a_o great_a if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o disallow_v these_o innovation_n these_o innovation_n what_o innovation_n the_o word_n must_v in_o reason_n refer_v to_o the_o particular_n just_o now_o enumerate_v viz._n the_o new_a book_n of_o canon_n the_o new_a oath_n the_o book_n for_o sport_n and_o pastime_n on_o sunday_n but_o be_v these_o man_n in_o justice_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v who_o dare_v to_o call_v new_a law_n either_o of_o state_n or_o church_n or_o both_o occasion_v by_o new_a emergency_n innovation_n or_o new_a practice_n superstitious_a mere_o because_o not_o command_v in_o god_n word_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o the_o inconsistency_n of_o prelacy_n with_o the_o lively_a open_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o the_o uphold_v of_o all_o divine_a institution_n a_o laborious_a and_o efficacious_a ministry_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a from_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n morton_n who_o this_o very_a author_n i_o believe_v have_v scarce_o confidence_n enough_o to_o accuse_v as_o a_o delinquent_n in_o those_o particular_n since_o p._n 67._o 77._o he_o reckon_v bishop_n morton_n in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o episcopal_a divine_n who_o doctrine_n be_v entire_o embrace_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o yet_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v of_o but_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o contrive_v and_o publish_v that_o declaration_n which_o allow_v some_o sport_n and_o pastime_n as_o that_o which_o be_v then_o the_o most_o probable_a course_n to_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o popery_n and_o profaneness_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o story_n of_o that_o bishop_n life_n publish_v by_o dr._n barwick_n p._n 80_o 81._o so_o it_o be_v evident_a also_o from_o the_o augustan_n confession_n c._n 7._o de_fw-fr potest_fw-la ecclesiasticâ_fw-la and_o mr._n calvin_n institution_n that_o both_o he_o and_o the_o lutheran_n reformer_n be_v far_o enough_o from_o think_v the_o lord_n day_n of_o divine_a institution_n who_o yet_o be_v for_o a_o lively_a open_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o a_o laborious_a efficacious_a ministry_n in_o some_o follow_a page_n the_o author_n pretend_v to_o manifest_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n will_v never_o be_v extinguish_v while_o the_o state_n of_o england_n continue_v protestant_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 34._o 44._o let_v but_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v uphold_v and_o preach_v and_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o this_o people_n who_o way_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n but_o i_o as_o confident_o affirm_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o if_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v uphold_v and_o preach_v it_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o a_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o true_a english_a protestant_n as_o shall_v own_o prelacy_n and_o the_o church_n authority_n in_o appoint_v ceremony_n both_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o that_o doctrine_n but_o reject_v by_o presbyterian_o if_o their_o way_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o doctrine_n they_o act_n suitable_o to_o these_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n artic._n 20._o that_o whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ordain_v and_o approve_v by_o common_a authority_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o that_o other_o may_v fear_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o he_o that_o offend_v against_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o hurt_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o wound_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o weak_a brethren_n every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o edify_v artic._n 34._o they_o practical_o own_o the_o king_n power_n within_o his_o realm_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o other_o his_o dominion_n and_o country_n as_o the_o high_a power_n under_o god_n to_o who_o all_o man_n as_o well_o inhabitant_n as_o bear_v within_o the_o same_o do_v by_o god_n law_n owe_v most_o loyalty_n and_o obedience_n afore_o and_o above_o all_o other_o potentate_n in_o earth_n they_o act_n as_o if_o they_o believe_v his_o majesty_n to_o have_v the_o same_o authority_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a that_o the_o godly_a king_n have_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o christian_a emperor_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o use_v the_o form_n of_o god_n worship_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n establish_v by_o law_n and_o contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n without_o surmise_v it_o to_o be_v either_o corrupt_a superstitious_a or_o unlawful_a or_o to_o contain_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o that_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o archbishop_n bishop_n dean_n archdeacon_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o same_o not_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v either_o antichristian_a or_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o combine_v themselves_o together_o in_o a_o new_a brotherhood_n account_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n government_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v profane_a and_o unmeet_a for_o they_o to_o join_v with_o in_o christian_a profession_n they_o imagine_v not_o 1._o that_o any_o of_o the_o 39_o article_n be_v in_o any_o part_n superstitious_a or_o erroneous_a or_o 2._o that_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o law_n establish_v be_v wicked_a antichristian_a or_o superstitious_a or_o such_o as_o be_v command_v by_o lawful_a authority_n man_n who_o be_v zealous_o and_o godly_a affect_a may_v not_o with_o any_o good_a conscience_n approve_v they_o use_v they_o or_o as_o occasion_n require_v subscribe_v to_o they_o or_o 3._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n use_v in_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o sacrament_n they_o hold_v that_o thing_n of_o themselves_o indifferent_a do_v in_o some_o sort_n alter_v their_o nature_n when_o they_o be_v either_o command_v or_o forbid_v by_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v at_o every_o man_n pleasure_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v command_v nor_o use_v when_o they_o be_v prohibit_v these_o be_v part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n establish_v by_o law_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o 1_o 2_o 4_o 7_o 9_o 5_o 6_o 30._o canon_n legal_o frame_v and_o ratify_v but_o where_o be_v those_o english_a presbyterian_o to_o be_v find_v who_o way_n have_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o their_o practice_n too_o loud_o proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o they_o have_v
thing_n legal_o establish_v their_o reproach_v those_o that_o will_v have_v uphold_v they_o as_o malignant_n incendiary_n and_o evil_a instrument_n their_o choose_n to_o take_v up_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n rather_o than_o the_o cross_n their_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a and_o the_o governor_n send_v by_o he_o that_o they_o resist_v and_o maintain_v a_o long_a war_n against_o both_o let_v he_o i_o say_v evince_n that_o such_o way_n as_o these_o be_v the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o that_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a doctrine_n teach_v in_o scripture_n and_o own_a by_o all_o true_a english_a protestant_n nor_o let_v he_o be_v angry_a that_o i_o handle_v he_o in_o this_o manner_n and_o reply_v thus_o particular_o to_o his_o ambiguous_a generality_n since_o the_o question_n now_o be_v whether_o presbyterian_o be_v the_o best_a english_a protestant_n and_o whether_o on_o that_o account_n they_o ought_v in_o justice_n or_o reason_n of_o state_n to_o be_v encourage_v it_o concern_v he_o if_o he_o mean_v to_o discourse_v pertinent_o and_o clear_o to_o manifest_v that_o they_o practical_o own_o those_o pure_a spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a aphorism_n in_o particular_a which_o so_o much_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o state_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n by_o law_n establish_v and_o that_o they_o hearty_o acknowledge_v and_o embrace_v all_o that_o english_a protestant_a doctrine_n which_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o end_n for_o otherwise_o the_o encourage_n yea_o tolerate_v of_o they_o will_v probable_o prove_v pernicious_a to_o the_o state_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n be_v one_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n p._n 35._o 45._o be_v much_o easy_a than_o to_o prove_v it_o let_v those_o well_o know_v principle_n say_v he_o which_o strike_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n be_v bring_v forth_o for_o evidence_n viz._n 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o holy_a scripture_n in_o opposition_n to_o unwritten_a tradition_n 2._o the_o authority_n of_o canonical_a book_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la 3._o the_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o every_o man_n capacity_n in_o opposition_n to_o implicit_a faith_n 4._o the_o reasonable_a serve_v of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o word_n in_o opposition_n to_o blind_a devotion_n 5._o spiritual_a gospel-worship_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o pompous_a train_n of_o ceremony_n 6._o the_o efficacious_a edify_a use_n of_o religious_a exercise_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o popish_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la or_o work_v do_v 7._o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o opposition_n to_o splendid_a formality_n a._n 1._o i_o deny_v this_o argument_n the_o presbyterian_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o principle_n therefore_o that_o party_n be_v one_o chief_a strength_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n for_o either_o 1._o they_o may_v own_o other_o principle_n also_o which_o contradict_v these_o and_o consequent_o weaken_v that_o religion_n or_o 2._o they_o may_v own_v together_o with_o these_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o other_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a faith_n ground_v on_o and_o actuate_v by_o those_o scripture_n before_o mention_v and_o with_o the_o english_a protestant_a doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v conform_v to_o they_o 2._o perhaps_o those_o seven_o principle_n as_o those_o many_o presbyterian_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v say_v to_o account_v our_o ceremony_n unlawful_a be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a doctrine_n but_o suppose_v they_o be_v right_o understand_v with_o due_a limitation_n and_o explication_n they_o be_v not_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o refer_v to_o government_n and_o obedience_n which_o yet_o shall_v have_v be_v most_o of_o all_o consider_v in_o the_o discussion_n of_o this_o question_n 3._o independent_o anabaptist_n yea_o socinians_n do_v as_o hearty_o embrace_v all_o those_o principle_n as_o presbyterian_o therefore_o he_o may_v as_o rational_o conclude_v that_o those_o also_o be_v chief_a supporter_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a protestant_a religion_n and_o consequent_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v in_o this_o kingdom_n 4._o presbytery_n may_v be_v extinguish_v and_o yet_o these_o seven_o principle_n understand_v in_o sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la may_v be_v assert_v by_o prelatist_n and_o consequent_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v continue_v protestant_a without_o presbyterian_a aid_n that_o prelatical_a man_n assert_v they_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o this_o author_n deny_v not_o only_o he_o seem_v willing_a p._n 36._o 46._o to_o have_v it_o believe_v that_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n be_v more_a root_v and_o ground_v in_o those_o principle_n which_o for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o believe_v when_o i_o see_v it_o prove_v but_o 1._o this_o imply_v that_o prelatist_n also_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o those_o principle_n whence_o it_o follow_v that_o england_n may_v keep_v herself_o pure_a from_o romish_a abomination_n though_o prelatist_n only_o be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v by_o she_o 2._o till_o i_o see_v the_o contrary_n prove_v i_o believe_v that_o prelatist_n be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o ground_v than_o presbyterian_o in_o those_o and_o other_o protestant_a principle_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v among_o we_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o sufficient_o strike_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o popery_n even_o by_o this_o author_n own_o confession_n p._n 34._o 44._o where_o he_o assure_v we_o if_o we_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o bare_a word_n that_o let_v but_o the_o protestant_a doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v uphold_v and_o preach_v and_o it_o will_v raise_v up_o a_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o sound_a protestant_n and_o therefore_o england_n may_v continue_v protestant_n though_o prelatist_n only_o be_v encourage_v and_o presbyterian_o root_v out_o which_o therefore_o may_v be_v do_v in_o justice_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n notwithstanding_o this_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o for_o his_o story_n p._n 37._o 47._o i_o observe_v 1._o that_o the_o english_a roman_a catholic_n be_v call_v a_o faction_n in_o religion_n which_o be_v strange_a language_n from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o venetian_a agent_n 2._o that_o the_o agent_n look_v not_o upon_o puritan_n as_o protestant_n which_o as_o this_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 38._o the_o presbyterian_o complain_v of_o as_o a_o palpable_a injury_n and_o give_v evident_a proof_n that_o they_o of_o right_o have_v as_o much_o interest_n in_o that_o venerable_a name_n as_o english_a prelatist_n now_o real_o i_o be_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o by_o protestant_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o approve_v of_o subject_n protest_v against_o the_o will_n the_o pleasure_n of_o their_o sovereign_n and_o such_o as_o deny_v obedience_n to_o the_o edict_n and_o command_n of_o king_n and_o emperor_n or_o lawful_a superior_n and_o if_o romanize_a spirit_n call_v this_o puritanism_n perhaps_o he_o well_o observe_v p._n 39_o 49._o that_o the_o more_o primitive_a time_n of_o protestantism_n be_v more_o lean_v to_o it_o i_o add_v than_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v and_o i_o hope_v puritan_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o those_o venerable_a quality_n than_o prelatist_n but_o if_o he_o mean_v by_o protestant_n such_o as_o practical_o own_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_n doctrine_n by_o law_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o suppose_v the_o venetian_a agent_n implicit_o deny_v puritan_n to_o be_v protestant_n i_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n of_o protestant_n in_o that_o notion_n venerable_a since_o in_o that_o notion_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christianity_n and_o shall_v be_v very_o glad_a if_o this_o author_n can_v produce_v any_o evident_a proof_n that_o the_o presbyterian_n have_v any_o right_n to_o and_o interest_n in_o that_o name_n which_o till_o he_o do_v he_o must_v pardon_v i_o if_o i_o suspend_v my_o assent_n since_o himself_o have_v give_v another_o character_n of_o they_o p._n 22._o and_o 29._o 32._o and_o 39_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o their_o practice_n especial_o of_o late_a year_n too_o evident_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v creature_n huge_o differ_v from_o true_a english_a protestant_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n exclude_v such_o animal_n from_o its_o communion_n watson_n in_o his_o second_o quodlibet_n and_o first_o article_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n or_o puritan_n be_v more_o dangerous_a pernicious_a and_o noisome_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n scotland_n or_o any_o other_o realm_n where_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o live_v together_o or_o apart_o he_o answer_v thus_o the_o jesuit_n
no_o more_o stand_v with_o monarchy_n than_o it_o can_v with_o monogamy_n to_o be_v marry_v to_o two_o several_a wife_n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o presbyterian_a government_n meddle_v only_o with_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o can_v hurt_v regal_a power_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o only_o say_v and_o no_o more_o for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la and_o all_o thing_n may_v by_o a_o ordinary_a wit_n be_v draw_v into_o this_o rank_n as_o they_o have_v be_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o government_n intrude_v upon_o what_o thing_n it_o please_v and_o where_o a_o supremacy_n be_v once_o acknowledge_v no_o wise_a man_n can_v think_v that_o it_o will_v carry_v itself_o otherwise_o so_o that_o king_n james_n his_o maxim_n be_v undoubted_o most_o true_a no_o bishop_n no_z king_n for_o that_o most_o prudent_a prince_n do_v soon_o discern_v that_o if_o a_o power_n be_v once_o set_v up_o which_o at_o least_o in_o the_o legal_a execution_n of_o it_o do_v not_o derive_v itself_o from_o the_o king_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v that_o it_o will_v ere_o long_o destroy_v the_o very_a king_n himself_o or_o consider_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o english_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v now_o set_v up_o by_o the_o two_o house_n at_o westminster_n which_o be_v a_o government_n limit_v by_o a_o appeal_n to_o the_o parliament_n for_o either_o by_o parliament_n here_o they_o mean_v the_o two_o house_n exclude_v the_o king_n and_o then_o it_o be_v as_o plain_a as_o before_o they_o set_v up_o two_o supremacy_n his_o majesty_n and_o their_o own_o or_o else_o by_o parliament_n they_o mean_v the_o king_n with_o both_o house_n and_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o either_o there_o must_v be_v a_o perpetual_a parliament_n which_o sure_o the_o king_n nor_o kingdom_n can_v have_v cause_n to_o like_v or_o else_o the_o supremacy_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o presbytery_n because_o whenever_o a_o parliament_n sit_v not_o there_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n to_o appeal_v to_o or_o if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o parliament_n may_v leave_v a_o stand_a committee_n to_o receive_v appeals_n in_o such_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n then_o either_o in_o this_o committee_n the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n will_v be_v not_o at_o all_o in_o the_o king_n or_o else_o the_o king_n have_v a_o negative_a but_o yet_o be_v join_v with_o person_n who_o he_o himself_o choose_v not_o and_o so_o most_o probable_o will_v be_v cheked_a and_o affront_v in_o any_o sentence_n he_o intend_v to_o give_v and_o this_o clear_o overthrow_v that_o which_o be_v already_o declare_v by_o parliament_n to_o be_v a_o right_a in_o the_o king_n as_o inherent_a in_o his_o crown_n that_o ecclesiastical_a appeals_n may_v be_v make_v to_o he_o alone_o in_o chancery_n for_o the_o statute_n name_v no_o other_o and_o that_o his_o majesty_n alone_o may_v appoint_v what_o commissioner_n he_o please_v for_o their_o final_a decision_n i_o say_v consider_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n in_o the_o english_a parliament_n sense_n and_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n for_o the_o presbyterian_o there_o be_v whole_o for_o the_o scottish_a form_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o quarrel_n at_o what_o the_o house_n have_v already_o do_v in_o their_o ordinance_n and_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o their_o aim_n be_v not_o only_o to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a government_n but_o in_o plain_a term_n a_o new_a supremacy_n and_o hence_o to_o say_v truth_n he_o must_v see_v very_o little_a who_o discern_v not_o that_o though_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n seem_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o bishop_n yet_o their_o main_a aim_n be_v at_o the_o king_n who_o supremacy_n they_o endure_v not_o as_o be_v a_o flower_n which_o they_o intend_v for_o their_o own_o garland_n and_o so_o though_o they_o hypocritical_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v the_o people_n against_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o lordly_a bishop_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o wise_a sort_n must_v needs_o see_v that_o they_o intend_v to_o make_v themselves_o no_o less_o than_o indeed_o kingly_a presbyter_n thus_o he_o and_o if_o this_o author_n think_v this_o reason_n insufficient_a to_o prove_v presbytery_n antimonarchical_a let_v he_o tell_v we_o why_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o follow_v p._n 44._o 54._o or_o will_v his_o sort_n of_o man_n presbyterian_o have_v no_o king_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o a._n none_o if_o he_o will_v not_o comply_v with_o their_o humour_n do_v a_o republic_n better_o please_v they_o a._n not_o a_o independent_a or_o anabaptistical_n republic_n but_o time_n have_v be_v when_o a_o presbyterian_a republic_n some_o parcel_n of_o the_o two_o house_n do_v please_v they_o far_o better_a than_o a_o episcopal_a king_n do_v the_o english_a or_o scottish_a presbyter_n ever_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v monarchy_n and_o to_o erect_v some_o other_o kind_n of_o government_n in_o no_o wise_a quoth_v he_o for_o in_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n and_o declare_v they_o have_v no_o intent_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o which_o power_n themselves_o will_v be_v judge_n but_o do_v not_o all_o covenanters_n do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o the_o man_n sure_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v either_o that_o our_o monarchy_n be_v not_o dissolve_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o government_n exect_v or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o covenanters_n for_o why_o be_v not_o this_o argument_n as_o good_a independent_o covenant_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n therefore_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o dissolve_v monarchy_n this_o be_v a_o much_o better_a consequence_n neither_o the_o english_a nor_o scottish_a presbyterian_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v the_o king_n authority_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n the_o justness_n whereof_o must_v be_v judge_v of_o by_o law_n not_o by_o the_o dictate_v of_o insolent_a mind_n puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n therefore_o either_o they_o never_o bind_v themselves_o and_o intend_v to_o preserve_v it_o or_o else_o they_o practise_v contrary_a to_o those_o obligation_n and_o intention_n if_o he_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n i_o may_v chance_v to_o evince_v it_o to_o he_o before_o we_o part_v indeed_o his_o next_o word_n suggest_v a_o very_a considerable_a proof_n of_o it_o after_o the_o violent_a change_n of_o government_n they_o the_o presbyterian_o come_v slow_a and_o enter_v late_a into_o those_o new_a engagement_n impose_v by_o the_o usurp_v power_n which_o be_v a_o implicit_a confession_n 1._o that_o those_o engagement_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o fidelity_n to_o monarchical_a goyernment_n and_o the_o king_n authority_n 2._o that_o yet_o at_o last_o the_o presbyterian_o do_v enter_v into_o they_o whence_o i_o gather_v 1._o that_o whereas_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n oblige_v they_o to_o endeavour_v not_o only_o sincere_o but_o also_o constant_o with_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v the_o king_n majesty_n authority_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n they_o cease_v to_o do_v so_o at_o last_o when_o they_o enter_v upon_o those_o new_a engagement_n and_o consequent_o do_v then_o break_v their_o covenant_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o such_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a creature_n as_o he_o will_v needs_o have_v persuade_v we_o p._n 29._o 39_o they_o be_v since_o they_o do_v upon_o change_n in_o government_n vary_v by_o degree_n from_o themselves_o and_o either_o desert_v those_o principle_n which_o keep_v they_o from_o engage_v with_o the_o foremost_a or_o else_o contradict_v they_o by_o engage_v at_o last_o though_o slow_o and_o true_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v tacit_o acknowledge_v by_o this_o author_n p._n 45._o 55._o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o conscientious_a presbyterian_o never_o run_v with_o the_o current_n of_o those_o time_n which_o sad_o imply_v either_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o presbyterian_o be_v not_o conscientious_a since_o they_o general_o run_v with_o the_o current_n at_o last_o or_o that_o some_o conscientious_a presbyterian_o do_v notwithstanding_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o conscience_n run_v with_o the_o current_n for_o either_o he_o must_v mean_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o presbyterian_o otherwise_o conscientious_a do_v in_o that_o particular_a by_o a_o error_n of_o conscience_n run_v with_o the_o current_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o have_v be_v this_o author_n meaning_n for_o than_o it_o follow_v by_o his_o own_o confession_n that_o the_o
danger_n rash_o and_o unnecessary_o at_o first_o nor_o afterward_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n preserve_v themselves_o from_o a_o legal_a trial_n and_o the_o stroke_n of_o justice_n for_o those_o misdemeanour_n but_o when_o resist_v evil_a and_o those_o that_o offer_v it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v with_o not_o resist_v it_o or_o they_o and_o with_o the_o suffering_n of_o real_a and_o much_o more_o pretend_a injury_n when_o raise_v war_n against_o our_o royal_a sovereign_n and_o continue_v it_o for_o several_a year_n can_v just_o be_v interpret_v make_v peace_n when_o the_o apply_v curse_v you_o meroz_n yea_o curse_v you_o bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o judg._n 5._o 23._o to_o those_o that_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o his_o loyal_a subject_n can_v consist_v with_o blessing_n and_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v suppose_v despiteful_o to_o use_v and_o persecute_v we_o when_o dovelike_a harmlesness_n and_o wolvish_a cruelty_n cease_v to_o be_v contradictory_n when_o to_o wrest_v the_o power_n of_o the_o militia_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o to_o deny_v he_o his_o negative_a voice_n be_v to_o render_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n when_o covenant_v against_o prelacy_n and_o our_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o observe_n and_o do_v what_o our_o lawful_a governor_n require_v when_o put_v up_o our_o sword_n into_o their_o sheath_n and_o love_v do_v good_a to_o and_o forgive_a our_o enemy_n be_v compatible_a with_o reproach_v their_o person_n with_o ruine_v themselves_o and_o their_o family_n with_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o their_o legal_a possession_n with_o plunder_v their_o good_n shethe_v sword_n into_o their_o bowel_n and_o spill_v their_o innocent_a and_o loyal_a blood_n then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o will_v presbyterian_a practice_n be_v reconcileable_a with_o christ_n precept_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o teach_v the_o world_n and_o which_o as_o this_o author_n well_o observe_v be_v not_o variable_a according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o indispensable_o bind_v every_o soul_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o a_o unchangeable_a eternal_a truth_n which_o if_o the_o english_a independent_a j._n goodwin_n or_o bucanan_n the_o scotch_a presbyterian_a have_v believe_v heretofore_o they_o have_v not_o make_v such_o a_o ugly_a fanatic_a apology_n as_o they_o do_v for_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o and_o murder_v their_o sovereign_n 55._o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la p._n 50_o 55._o and_o if_o the_o presbyterian_a professor_n of_o this_o religion_n and_o of_o their_o own_o true_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o have_v act_v suitable_o to_o such_o a_o profession_n they_o have_v never_o think_v it_o expedient_a to_o reduce_v his_o late_a majesty_n to_o such_o dismal_a strait_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n where_o they_o constrain_v he_o to_o grant_v they_o so_o much_o liberty_n as_o miserable_o enfeeble_v the_o monarchical_a and_o legal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n whereby_o whatsoever_o he_o cant_v in_o the_o follow_a line_n of_o a_o king_n be_v rule_v over_o a_o free_a people_n presbyterian_o have_v sufficient_o teach_v we_o that_o they_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o make_v good_a king_n their_o slave_n than_o in_o manifest_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o be_v a_o powerful_a monarch_n say_v he_o p._n 48._o ever_o a_o free_a people_n be_v the_o freedom_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n above_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o more_o disloyal_a creature_n be_v those_o presbyterian_n who_o in_o that_o fatal_a isle_n treat_v with_o such_o a_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o once_o powerful_a monarch_n to_o such_o bad_a purpose_n as_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a freedom_n and_o glory_n and_o by_o their_o imperious_a demand_n to_o dwindle_v this_o potent_a and_o glorious_a monarchy_n into_o a_o slavish_a ignoble_a titular_a kingship_n whence_o we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o a_o licentious_a treasonable_a liberty_n it_o be_v that_o such_o freeborn_a subject_n breathe_v after_o and_o how_o insolent_o they_o will_v again_o exercise_v it_o over_o our_o sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n if_o by_o his_o majesty_n connivance_n and_o indulgence_n they_o meet_v with_o the_o like_a opportune_a advantage_n of_o wind_a themselves_o by_o degree_n into_o the_o like_a power_n from_o which_o premise_n i_o conclude_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o thing_n produce_v here_o by_o this_o author_n to_o the_o contrary_a this_o second_o charge_n against_o the_o presbyterian_o that_o they_o be_v anti-monarchical_a be_v a_o true_a accusation_n not_o a_o calumny_n the_o three_o calumny_n as_o he_o call_v it_o with_o which_o presbyterian_o be_v load_v be_v the_o charge_n of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n be_v this_o say_v our_o author_n be_v a_o cry_a sin_n indeed_o but_o yet_o he_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o speak_v something_o apologetical_a at_o least_o to_o mitigate_v the_o business_n and_o remove_v prejudice_n and_o therefore_o p._n 49._o he_o tell_v we_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n in_o england_n never_o engage_v under_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n a._n the_o word_n engage_v be_v of_o dubious_a signification_n 1._o do_v they_o never_o engage_v that_o be_v subscribe_v the_o engagement_n to_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o establish_v without_o king_n or_o house_n of_o lord_n under_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n 2._o do_v they_o never_o engage_v that_o be_v raise_v and_o foment_n jealousy_n against_o the_o king_n reproach_n against_o the_o bishop_n or_o preach_v division_n sedition_n and_o schism_n instead_o of_o union_n loyalty_n and_o obedience_n under_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nay_o 3._o do_v they_o never_o engage_v in_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n under_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o two_o three_o and_o more_o of_o the_o lord_n desert_v that_o house_n because_o of_o those_o frequent_a tumult_n which_o drive_v the_o king_n from_o london_n and_o that_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o leave_v that_o house_n also_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o that_o new_a man_n 35._o see_v judge_n jenkins_n his_o lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 35._o be_v choose_v in_o their_o place_n against_o law_n by_o the_o pretend_a warrant_n of_o a_o counterfeit_a seal_n be_v he_o ignorant_a that_o his_o late_a majesty_n in_o a_o declaration_n 1642._o occasion_v by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o for_o the_o assessing_a man_n a_o 20_o part_n of_o their_o estate_n have_v these_o word_n our_o good_a subject_n will_v no_o long_o look_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a result_v as_o upon_o the_o counsel_n and_o conclusion_n of_o both_o our_o house_n of_o parliament_n though_o all_o the_o world_n know_v even_o that_o authority_n can_v never_o justify_v thing_n unwarrantable_a by_o law_n they_o well_o know_v how_o few_o of_o the_o person_n trust_v by_o they_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consulation_n of_o above_o 500_o not_o 80_o and_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n not_o a_o five_o part_n that_o they_o who_o be_v present_a enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n and_o freedom_n of_o parliament_n but_o be_v besiege_v by_o a_o army_n and_o awe_v by_o the_o same_o tumult_n which_o drive_v we_o and_o their_o fellow-member_n from_o thence_o to_o consent_v to_o what_o some_o few_o seditious_a schismatical_a person_n among_o they_o do_v propose_v be_v to_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o such_o a_o minor_a part_n of_o both_o house_n or_o of_o the_o superinduce_v major_a part_n illegal_o choose_v to_o engage_v under_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o that_o of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n nay_o not_o only_o illegal_o but_o treasonable_o choose_v for_o to_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n and_o by_o such_o a_o seal_n they_o be_v choose_v be_v treason_n by_o the_o 25_o of_o edw._n 3._o 4._o suppose_v they_o have_v engage_v that_o be_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o both_o house_n legal_o call_v sit_v in_o their_o full_a number_n and_o remain_v free_a yet_o even_o then_o they_o have_v fight_v against_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o no_o high_a authority_n than_o subject_n can_v give_v they_o which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n for_o the_o two_o house_n though_o consist_v of_o all_o three_o estate_n lord_n spiritual_a temporal_a and_o commons_o be_v no_o more_o than_o subject_n whatsoever_o this_o author_n insinuate_v to_o the_o contrary_a in_o the_o follow_a line_n i_o have_v read_v say_v he_o that_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n have_v several_a capacity_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n these_o two_o 1._o that_o it_o represent_v the_o people_n as_o subject_n and_o so_o it_o
fundamental_a law_n to_o impose_v unlawful_a tax_n or_o new_a oath_n to_o levy_v war_n within_o the_o realm_n without_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n it_o be_v confess_v also_o by_o sir_n edw._n cook_n that_o no_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n hold_v or_o be_v grantable_a for_o treason_n felony_n or_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n 4._o institut_fw-la 25._o if_o not_o to_o any_o one_o member_n say_v j._n jenkins_n p._n 15._o not_o to_o two_o nor_o to_o ten_o nor_o to_o the_o major_a part_n now_o i_o suppose_v this_o author_n be_v not_o either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o perverse_a as_o to_o deny_v that_o the_o two_o house_n do_v levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n that_o they_o counterfeit_v the_o great_a seal_n that_o they_o seize_v upon_o the_o king_n port_n fort_n magazine_n for_o war_n that_o they_o usurp_v the_o royal_a power_n raise_v rumour_n and_o give_v out_o word_n to_o alienate_v the_o people_n from_o the_o king_n impose_v a_o new_a oath_n unlawful_a tax_n and_o levy_a war_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o king_n authority_n from_o which_o premise_n i_o discern_v not_o any_o difficulty_n in_o deduce_v this_o genuine_a though_o sad_a and_o dismal_a consequence_n that_o those_o two_o house_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a party_n which_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o give_v they_o aid_v and_o comfort_n be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n treason_n and_o rebellion_n if_o the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o parliament_n commit_v treason_n they_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o it_o for_o no_o man_n or_o body_n can_v be_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o as_o well_o as_o ten_o or_o any_o number_n may_v commit_v treason_n the_o great_a number_n may_v as_o well_o say_v j._n jenkins_n lex_fw-la terrae_fw-la p._n 15_o 16._o in_o this_o high_a and_o tender_a point_n it_o belong_v not_o say_v our_o author_n to_o i_o to_o determine_v the_o main_a reason_n of_o which_o scrupulosity_n be_v most_o probable_o no_o other_o than_o this_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o a_o presbyterian_a that_o either_o his_o blind_a and_o delude_a understanding_n or_o rather_o his_o disloyal_a and_o rebellious_a heart_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o determine_v the_o question_n on_o the_o king_n side_n for_o if_o this_o rector_n of_o bramshot_n be_v not_o misreported_n he_o be_v heretofore_o a_o preacher_n in_o a_o two-houses-garrison_n and_o chaplain_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o that_o garrison_n and_o at_o that_o time_n i_o presume_v this_o be_v not_o look_v upon_o by_o he_o as_o a_o point_n too_o high_a and_o tender_a but_o now_o tempora_fw-la mutantur_fw-la and_o yet_o not_o so_o change_v it_o seem_v but_o that_o this_o author_n still_o dare_v to_o insinuate_v apology_n for_o the_o former_a damnable_a presbyterian_a practice_n of_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n witness_v these_o follow_a word_n p._n 50._o 60._o and_o as_o touch_v the_o much_o debate_v point_n of_o resist_v the_o high_a power_n without_o pass_v any_o judgement_n in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o england_n i_o shall_v only_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o word_n of_o grotius_n a_o man_n of_o renown_n and_o know_v to_o be_v neither_o anti-monarchical_a nor_o anti-prelatical_a which_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la belli_n &_o pacis_fw-la by_o himself_o dedicate_v to_o the_o french_a king_n si_fw-la rex_fw-la partem_fw-la habeat_fw-la summi_fw-la imperii_fw-la partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la senatus_n regi_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la involanti_fw-la vis_fw-la justa_fw-la opponi_fw-la poterit_fw-la quia_fw-la eatenus_fw-la imperium_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la quod_fw-la locum_fw-la habere_fw-la censco_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la dictum_fw-la sit_fw-la belli_fw-la potestatem_fw-la penes_fw-la regem_fw-la fore_fw-la id_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-la bello_fw-la externo_fw-la intelligendum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la alioqui_fw-la quisquis_fw-la imperii_fw-la summam_fw-la partem_fw-la habeat_fw-la non_fw-la possit_fw-la non_fw-la jus_o habere_fw-la eam_fw-la partem_fw-la tuendi_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 4._o sect_n 13._o which_o chapter_n by_o the_o way_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v dangerous_o anti-monarchical_a by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o observation_n on_o the_o original_n of_o government_n p._n 34_o etc._n etc._n but_o here_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o this_o author_n can_v reasonable_o be_v imagine_v to_o produce_v these_o word_n of_o grotius_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o justify_v the_o war_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o against_o the_o king_n 2._o whether_o therefore_o his_o pretend_v not_o to_o pass_v any_o judgement_n in_o the_o great_a case_n of_o england_n in_o not_o silly_o and_o yet_o sad_o hypocritical_a especial_o consider_v 1_o that_o in_o the_o precedent_n p._n he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o two_o house_n have_v a_o part_n in_o the_o supreme_a power_n 2._o that_o the_o same_o author_n who_o inser_n their_o have_v such_o a_o part_n from_o their_o have_v as_o he_o fancy_v a_o part_n in_o the_o legislative_a power_n quote_v this_o very_a passage_n out_o of_o grotius_n to_o justify_v the_o two_o house_n and_o himself_o in_o fight_v and_o encourage_v other_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n which_o author_n yet_o ingenuous_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v offer_v his_o head_n he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v his_o neck_n to_o justice_n as_o a_o rebel_n when_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n and_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o war_n which_o he_o make_v he_o here_o implicit_o confess_v say_v dr._n pierce_n impartial_a enquiry_n postscript_n p._n 14_o 15._o the_o king_n be_v once_o the_o high_a power_n and_o imply_v he_o lose_v it_o by_o the_o division_n but_o that_o he_o never_o can_v lose_v it_o and_o that_o demonstrable_o he_o have_v it_o i_o have_v make_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o appendix_n of_o this_o book_n which_o concern_v mr._n b._n as_o much_o as_o mr._n h._n at_o least_o as_o far_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o king_n §_o 78._o and_o that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o war_n which_o he_o make_v in_o defence_n of_o pars_fw-la sva_fw-la viz._n the_o order_n of_o the_o militia_n his_o negative_a voice_n in_o parliament_n his_o right_n to_o the_o possession_n of_o all_o castle_n port_n port_n magazine_n within_o his_o dominion_n etc._n etc._n be_v as_o clear_o the_o opinion_n of_o grotius_n in_o this_o passage_n as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o two_o house_n in_o partem_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la involantes_fw-la have_v power_n to_o make_v that_o war_n which_o they_o make_v to_o defend_v their_o own_o violation_n of_o the_o king_n right_n the_o truth_n be_v those_o word_n of_o grotius_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o the_o justness_n of_o the_o late_a war_n on_o either_o side_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v impertinent_o produce_v to_o such_o a_o purpose_n till_o these_o minor_n be_v well_o and_o sound_o prove_v 1._o that_o the_o two_o house_n have_v legal_o a_o part_n in_o the_o supremacy_n which_o grotius_n himself_o deny_v can_v be_v conclude_v from_o that_o part_n which_o they_o have_v in_o legislation_n and_o 2._o that_o the_o king_n do_v involare_fw-la in_o partem_fw-la summi_fw-la imperii_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la invade_v any_o such_o prerogative_n or_o part_n in_o the_o supremacy_n for_o of_o that_o only_a grotius_n speak_v as_o do_v by_o law_n belong_v to_o the_o two_o house_n for_o though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o king_n do_v entrench_v upon_o some_o privilege_n of_o they_o yet_o if_o that_o privilege_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o they_o quatenus_fw-la have_v a_o share_n in_o the_o sovereignty_n grotius_n his_o word_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v grant_v of_o infallible_a truth_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o fight_n against_o the_o king_n upon_o that_o account_n but_o this_o sly_a discourser_n be_v persuade_v it_o seem_v that_o when_o he_o have_v rehearse_v this_o hypothetical_a major_n si_fw-mi rex_fw-la partem_fw-la habeat_fw-la summi_fw-la imperii_fw-la partem_fw-la alteram_fw-la populus_fw-la aut_fw-la senatus_n regi_fw-la in_fw-la partem_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la involanti_fw-la vis_fw-la just_a a_o opponi_fw-la poterit_fw-la every_o presbyterian_a that_o understand_v latin_a and_o have_v engage_v against_o the_o king_n under_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n will_v willing_o take_v the_o minor_a for_o grant_v sed_fw-la senatus_n ille_fw-la qualis_fw-la qualis_fw-la partem_fw-la habuit_fw-la summi_fw-la imperii_fw-la &_o in_o eam_fw-la partem_fw-la non_fw-la svam_fw-la involavit_fw-la rex_fw-la and_o thence_o very_o hasty_o and_o joyful_o conclude_v ergò_fw-la vis_fw-la à _fw-la senatu_fw-la isto_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la senatûs_fw-la quisquiliis_fw-la &_o retrimentis_fw-la regi_fw-la opposita_fw-la erat_fw-la justa_fw-la even_o by_o the_o verdict_n of_o grotius_n that_o man_n of_o renown_n at_o this_o presbyterian_a rate_n of_o dispute_v be_v argument_n huddle_v up_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_n covenanters_n plea_n against_o absolvers_n the_o sophistry_n of_o some_o part_n of_o which_o
of_o parliament_n and_o that_o inviolable_o by_o the_o 42_o of_o edw._n 3._o enact_v that_o if_o any_o statute_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v hold_v for_o none_o and_o consequent_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n so_o call_v against_o that_o privilege_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a and_o void_a by_o rob_v the_o king_n of_o his_o negative_a voice_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o militia_n by_o make_v ordinance_n without_o he_o yea_o against_o he_o and_o so_o practical_o deny_v what_o they_o verbal_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n by_o their_o elect_n new_a member_n warrant_v only_o by_o a_o counterfeit_a seal_n by_o their_o take_n upon_o they_o to_o create_v new_a judge_n justices_z and_o other_o officer_n without_o the_o king_n consent_n for_o law_n and_o liberty_n say_v j._n jenkins_n p._n 146._o have_v not_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o the_o two_o house_n destroy_v above_o a_o hundred_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o in_o effect_n magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o charta_fw-la de_fw-la forestâ_fw-la which_o be_v the_o common_a law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o p._n 135._o the_o writ_n of_o summons_n to_o this_o parliament_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o parliament_n if_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v the_o parliament_n fall_v the_o assembly_n of_o parliament_n be_v for_o three_o purpose_n rex_fw-la est_fw-la habiturus_fw-la colloquium_fw-la &_o tractatum_fw-la cum_fw-la praelatis_fw-la magnatibus_fw-la &_o proceribus_fw-la super_fw-la arduis_fw-la negotiis_fw-la concernentibus_fw-la 1._o nos_fw-la 2._o defensionem_fw-la regni_fw-la nostri_fw-la 3._o defensionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n the_o king_n say_v the_o writ_n intend_v to_o confer_v and_o treat_v with_o the_o prelate_n earl_n baron_n about_o the_o arduous_a affair_n relate_v to_o 1._o our_o royal_a self_n 2._o the_o defence_n of_o our_o realm_n 3._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n this_o parliament_n say_v the_o judge_n have_v overthrow_v this_o foundation_n in_o all_o three_o part_n 1._o nos_fw-la our_o royal_a self_n the_o king_n they_o have_v chase_v away_o and_o imprison_v at_o holmbey_n they_o have_v vote_v no_o prelate_n and_o that_o a_o number_n of_o other_o lord_n about_o forty_o in_o the_o city_n must_v not_o come_v to_o the_o house_n and_o about_o forty_o more_o be_v out_o of_o town_n the_o conference_n and_o treaty_n be_v make_v void_a thereby_o for_o the_o king_n can_v consult_v and_o treat_v there_o with_o man_n remove_v from_o thence_o 2._o the_o defence_n of_o our_o realm_n that_o be_v go_v they_o have_v make_v it_o there_o kingdom_n not_o he_o for_o they_o have_v usurp_v all_o his_o sovereignty_n 3._o the_o defence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n that_o be_v go_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n must_v be_v understand_v necessary_o that_o church_n that_o at_o the_o testae_fw-la of_o the_o writ_n be_v ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n they_o have_v destroy_v that_o too_o so_o now_o these_o man_n will_v be_v call_v a_o parliament_n have_v quash_v and_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o writ_n whereby_o they_o be_v summon_v and_o assemble_v if_o the_o writ_n be_v make_v void_a the_o process_n must_v be_v void_a also_o the_o house_n must_v needs_o fall_v where_o the_o foundation_n be_v overthrow_v thus_o he_o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v before_o those_o member_n of_o parliament_n that_o be_v presbyterian_a be_v many_o of_o they_o imprison_v and_o other_o forcible_o seclude_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o army_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o wonderful_a how_o this_o rector_n of_o bramshot_n can_v be_v either_o so_o ignorant_a or_o so_o impudent_a as_o to_o utter_v such_o a_o assertion_n especial_o since_o in_o his_o own_o follow_v word_n which_o it_o seem_v he_o fancy_v to_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o its_o truth_n a_o very_a considerable_a argument_n be_v suggest_v to_o evince_v it_o a_o egregious_a falsehood_n for_o quoth_v he_o they_o have_v vote_v the_o king_n concession_n a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o house_n to_o proceed_v on_o to_o settle_v the_o nation_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o cast_v whatsoever_o they_o contend_v for_o upon_o a_o legal_a security_n now_o in_o that_o very_a treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n the_o presbyterian_a party_n wrest_v such_o concession_n from_o the_o king_n as_o do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n subvert_v the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o speech_n of_o mr._n pryn_n himself_o concern_v those_o concession_n 3._o edit_fw-la p._n 38._o wherein_o he_o confess_v that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v always_o hold_v two_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n the_o sword_n of_o mars_n in_o time_n of_o war_n the_o sword_n of_o justice_n in_o time_n of_o peace_n and_o p._n 37._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o concession_n the_o king_n have_v whole_o strip_v himself_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o of_o all_o that_o power_n and_o interest_n which_o his_o predecessor_n always_o enjoy_v in_o the_o militia_n force_n fort_n navy_n magazine_n p._n 36._o not_o only_o of_o england_n but_o ireland_n wales_n jersey_n guernsey_n and_o barwick_n too_o so_o as_o he_o and_o they_o can_v neither_o raise_v nor_o arm_v one_o man_n nor_o introduce_v any_o foreign_a force_n into_o any_o of_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o commission_n deputation_n or_o authority_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o he_o have_v vest_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o militia_n fort_n and_o navy_n of_o all_o these_o in_o both_o house_n in_o such_o ample_a manner_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o part_v with_o it_o to_o any_o king_n of_o england_n unless_o they_o please_v themselves_o a_o security_n say_v mr._n pryn_n so_o grand_a and_o firm_a that_o none_o of_o our_o ancestor_n ever_o demand_v or_o enjoy_v the_o like_a nor_o any_o other_o kingdom_n whatsoever_o since_o the_o creation_n for_o aught_o that_o i_o can_v find_v and_o such_o a_o self-denying_a condescension_n in_o the_o king_n to_o his_o people_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o no_o age_n can_v precedent_n thus_o the_o sword_n of_o mars_n which_o themselves_o confess_v the_o former_a king_n of_o england_n always_o hold_v be_v insolent_o wrest_v out_o of_o the_o late_a king_n hand_n and_o consequent_o the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n subvert_v in_o this_o particular_a beside_o some_o parliament_n say_v he_o p._n 40._o in_o former_a time_n have_v have_v the_o nomination_n of_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n some_o of_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n some_o of_o the_o great_a justiciary_a or_o some_o few_o judge_n of_o england_n only_o but_o never_o any_o parliament_n of_o england_n claim_v or_o enjoy_v the_o nomination_n and_o appointment_n of_o any_o the_o great_a officer_n baron_n judge_n or_o treasurer_n place_n in_o ireland_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o lord_n warden_n of_o the_o cinque-port_n chancellor_n of_o the_o exchequer_n and_o duchy_n secretary_n of_o state_n master_n of_o the_o roll_n or_o baron_n of_o the_o exchequer_n of_o england_n yet_o all_o these_o the_o king_n for_o peace-sake_n have_v part_v with_o to_o we_o and_o p._n 41._o we_o have_v the_o disposal_n he_o may_v have_v add_v horresco_fw-la referens_fw-la of_o all_o these_o officer_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n both_o military_a and_o civil_a of_o his_o sword_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n his_o justice_n his_o conscience_n his_o purse_n his_o treasury_n his_o paper_n his_o public_a record_n his_o cabinet_n his_o great_a seal_n more_o than_o ever_o we_o at_o first_o expect_v or_o desire_v thus_o horrid_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n also_o wrest_v out_o of_o his_o majesty_n hand_n and_o consequent_o the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o the_o nation_n subvert_v in_o that_o particular_a likewise_o another_o concession_n be_v that_o no_o peer_n who_o shall_v be_v after_o that_o treaty_n make_v by_o the_o king_n his_o heir_n and_o successor_n shall_v sit_v or_o vote_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n without_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n which_o say_v mr._n pryn_n p._n 43._o give_v such_o a_o extraordinary_a new_a power_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o never_o former_o enjoy_v nor_o pretend_v to_o by_o which_o provision_n p._n 44._o the_o commons_o be_v make_v not_o only_o in_o some_o sense_n the_o judge_n of_o peer_n themselves_o which_o they_o can_v not_o try_v or_o judge_v before_o by_o the_o express_a letter_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la cap._n 29._o and_o the_o common_a law_n but_o even_o their_o very_a creator_n too_o and_o if_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o may_v just_o be_v term_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o our_o nation_n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a government_n by_o other_o concession_n the_o house_n be_v enable_v p._n 45._o
to_o make_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n for_o raise_v of_o money_n and_o order_v the_o militia_n though_o the_o king_n deny_v his_o royal_a assent_n which_o power_n be_v never_o challenge_v by_o nor_o grant_v to_o both_o house_n in_o any_o king_n reign_n before_o and_o take_v away_o the_o king_n negative_a voice_n as_o to_o those_o particular_n to_o pass_v by_o other_o instance_n for_o i_o be_o quite_o weary_a of_o rake_v in_o such_o a_o stink_a dunghill_n these_o be_v enough_o to_o manifest_v what_o kind_n of_o creature_n presbyterian_o be_v in_o point_n of_o loyalty_n when_o they_o have_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v impunè_fw-la disloyal_a and_o how_o willing_a to_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n since_o by_o virtue_n of_o these_o proposition_n which_o they_o have_v the_o imperious_a confidence_n to_o tender_a to_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o that_o deplorable_a condition_n to_o which_o they_o have_v reduce_v he_o they_o denude_v he_o of_o his_o royal_a power_n and_o vest_v themselves_o with_o all_o the_o considerable_a part_n of_o sovereignty_n and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o subvert_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o english_a monarchy_n and_o have_v pass_v that_o vote_n which_o this_o author_n mention_n touch_v the_o king_n concession_n and_o be_v thereupon_o deprive_v by_o the_o army_n of_o that_o power_n of_o impose_v on_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o they_o have_v so_o tyrannical_o abuse_v these_o seclude_v and_o imprison_v member_n write_v a_o vindication_n of_o themselves_o from_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o they_o by_o the_o army_n in_o one_o passage_n of_o which_o vindication_n p._n 8_o 9_o they_o give_v we_o reason_n enough_o to_o suspect_v that_o if_o their_o own_o prosperity_n have_v continue_v they_o will_v yet_o more_o unworthy_o have_v insult_v over_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v take_v such_o a_o cruel_a advantage_n of_o those_o great_a infelicity_n into_o which_o themselves_o have_v cast_v he_o as_o to_o tender_a and_o extort_v from_o he_o some_o more_o diminution_n if_o possible_a of_o that_o little_a power_n and_o no_o greatness_n which_o the_o former_a have_v leave_v he_o for_o say_v they_o by_o this_o vote_n viz._n that_o the_o king_n concession_n be_v a_o ground_n sufficient_a for_o the_o house_n to_o proceed_v upon_o to_o settle_v the_o nation_n the_o house_n do_v not_o determine_v as_o we_o conceive_v the_o have_v no_o far_a treaty_n with_o his_o majesty_n before_o a_o conclude_a and_o declare_v of_o peace_n nor_o be_v the_o house_n so_o bind_v up_o thereby_o that_o they_o can_v not_o propose_v any_o thing_n far_o wherein_o the_o king_n answer_n be_v defective_a or_o from_o make_v any_o new_a proposition_n for_o the_o better_a heal_a our_o breach_n or_o more_o safe_a bind_v up_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a peace_n it_o seem_v then_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v some_o more_o such_o signal_n testimony_n in_o pickle_n of_o their_o presbyterian_a loyalty_n some_o more_o demonstration_n that_o when_o they_o take_v and_o impose_v the_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o thought_n and_o intention_n to_o diminish_v his_o majesty_n just_a power_n and_o greatness_n it_o seem_v they_o have_v some_o clear_a explication_n in_o their_o budget_n of_o their_o meaning_n in_o those_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o the_o covenant_n have_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o honour_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o king_n majesty_n person_n and_o his_o posterity_n which_o word_n interpret_v by_o their_o action_n must_v signify_v that_o they_o have_v it_o before_o their_o eye_n only_o as_o a_o mark_n to_o shoot_v at_o but_o god_n deliver_v we_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v from_o the_o presbyterian_a reserve_v of_o such_o a_o disloyal_a and_o corrupt_a majority_n wherein_o they_o abundant_o manifest_v how_o tractable_a scholar_n they_o be_v to_o scotch_a teacher_n and_o how_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o imitate_v yea_o transcend_v that_o ungodly_a pattern_n which_o they_o have_v set_v they_o who_o when_o the_o king_n have_v before_o grant_v they_o more_o than_o be_v fit_a for_o such_o person_n to_o receive_v have_v the_o insolent_a confidence_n to_o ask_v moreover_o such_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o king_n to_o give_v and_o thus_o the_o english_a presbyterian_o by_o enlarge_a their_o desire_n as_o hell_n fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o that_o scorch_v iniquity_n which_o he_o that_o run_v may_v read_v in_o his_o late_a majesty_n large_a declaration_n of_o the_o tumult_n in_o scotland_n print_v ann._n 1638._o our_o author_n proceed_v thus_o in_o those_o time_n the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n in_o their_o public_a vindication_n thus_o declare_v themselves_o we_o profess_v before_o god_n angel_n and_o man_n that_o we_o very_o believe_v that_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o fear_v to_o be_v now_o in_o agitation_n the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n in_o this_o present_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o only_o not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n never_o yet_o stain_v with_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o this_o kingdom_n but_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o also_o to_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o protestation_n of_o may_n 5._o 1641._o and_o the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n from_o all_o which_o or_o any_o of_o which_o engagement_n we_o know_v not_o any_o power_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o absolve_v we_o or_o other_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v 1._o though_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n be_v grant_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o which_o be_v the_o objection_n p._n 48._o 58._o to_o which_o objection_n therefore_o this_o apology_n be_v impertinent_a 2._o nor_o be_v the_o apology_n at_o all_o satisfactory_a as_o to_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o king_n life_n in_o some_o other_o way_n of_o trial_n it_o be_v design_v only_o against_o that_o present_a way_n of_o trial_n for_o it_o be_v only_o with_o that_o limit_v specification_n that_o they_o vindicate_v themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n in_o this_o present_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n whence_o all_o that_o i_o can_v conclude_v in_o reason_n be_v that_o they_o do_v not_o imagine_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n or_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n protestation_n covenant_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n viz._n by_o that_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n set_v up_o by_o the_o independent_a party_n but_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o may_v deem_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n in_o a_o way_n of_o trial_n appoint_v and_o model_v by_o the_o corrupt_a majority_n of_o the_o two_o house_n the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o and_o if_o the_o author_n of_o clerico-classicum_a deceive_v we_o not_o p._n 35._o of_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o london-minister_n letter_n to_o the_o general_n and_o council_n of_o war_n jan._n 18._o 1648._o mr._n pryn_n allow_v of_o a_o capital_a proceed_n against_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o his_o appendix_n to_o the_o four_o part_n of_o his_o sovereign_a power_n of_o parliament_n p._n 190._o ad_fw-la 194._o it_o i_o be_o not_o deceive_v also_o a_o man_n call_v mr._n christopher_n love_n who_o i_o think_v deem_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v a_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n do_v in_o a_o thing_n call_v a_o sermon_n at_o uxbridge_n treaty_n justify_v yea_o urge_v the_o take_n away_o of_o the_o king_n life_n in_o as_o bad_a a_o way_n of_o trial_n for_o in_o that_o sermon_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o bloodguiltiness_n of_o the_o king_n yea_o intimate_v unnaturalhorrible-bloud-guiltiness_n in_o he_o and_o thereby_o make_v he_o the_o troubler_n of_o england_n as_o achan_n be_v of_o israel_n he_o have_v these_o word_n p._n 32._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o trouble_a achan_n because_o he_o trouble_v israel_n oh_o that_o in_o this_o our_o state-physician_n will_v resemble_v god_n to_o cut_v off_o those_o from_o the_o land_n who_o have_v distemper_v it_o melius_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la pereat_fw-la unus_fw-la quà m_fw-la unitas_fw-la immedicabile_fw-la vulnus_fw-la ense_n recidendum_fw-la est_fw-la but_o yet_o more_o plain_a p._n 37._o man_n who_o lie_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n be_v not_o meet_v person_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o till_o all_o the_o
prince_n the_o french_a calvinistical_a church_n have_v make_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n speak_v of_o obedience_n due_a to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n appear_v at_o least_o every_o sunday_n in_o all_o their_o hand_n in_o print_n where_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o obedience_n due_a to_o they_o except_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n be_v interest_v on_o condition_n that_o god_n sovereignty_n remain_v undiminish_a which_o clause_n say_v he_o what_o it_o mean_v their_o so_o many_o and_o so_o long_o continue_v rebellion_n do_v expound_v what_o turbulent_a thing_n scotch_a and_o english_a presbyterian_n have_v be_v those_o very_a practice_n of_o they_o which_o these_o sheet_n have_v mention_v to_o which_o many_o more_o may_v be_v add_v be_v a_o competent_a testimony_n but_o this_o quaere_fw-la shall_v not_o escape_v so_o let_v we_o view_v it_o again_o if_o presbytery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v connatural_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o those_o state_n or_o kingdom_n where_o it_o have_v be_v establish_v or_o tolerate_v have_v for_o any_o time_n be_v free_a from_o broil_n and_o commotion_n a._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v because_o though_o their_o mind_n be_v always_o incline_v by_o their_o principle_n to_o rebellion_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o power_n and_o opportunity_n to_o act_v suitable_o to_o those_o inclination_n with_o hope_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n indeed_o if_o rebel_n shall_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n to_o put_v their_o traitorous_a design_n in_o execution_n 2._o it_o suffice_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o grand_a question_n now_o dispute_v if_o presbyterian_a spirit_n be_v prone_a to_o rebellion_n in_o case_n their_o way_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o either_o est_fw-la ablisht_v or_o tolerate_v for_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v so_o much_o as_o tolerate_v in_o any_o kingdom_n that_o will_v when_o they_o have_v power_n rebel_v against_o king_n if_o they_o be_v not_o tolerate_v 3._o if_o this_o quaere_fw-la imply_v any_o good_a proof_n that_o presbytery_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o connatural_a by_o which_o he_o mean_v i_o suppose_v not_o usual_o conjoin_v it_o do_v as_o strong_o imply_v that_o jesuitism_n and_o rebellion_n be_v not_o connatural_a since_o those_o state_n and_o kingdom_n where_o jesuit_n have_v be_v tolerate_v have_v for_o some_o time_n be_v free_a from_o broil_n and_o commotion_n it_o follow_v or_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o presbyterian_o have_v never_o disclaim_v or_o abandon_v their_o lawful_a prince_n as_o if_o to_o let_v pass_v other_o instance_n english_a presbyterian_o do_v not_o disclaim_v and_o abandon_v the_o late_a king_n when_o they_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o govern_v h._n of_o comm._n decl._n 28._o nou._n 1646._o when_o they_o deny_v he_o the_o exercise_n of_o that_o power_n in_o the_o militia_n which_o themselves_o acknowledge_v do_v belong_v unto_o he_o veritas_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la p._n 147._o 168._o when_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o the_o king_n have_v no_o negative_a voice_n that_o whatsoever_o the_o two_o house_n shall_v vote_n be_v not_o by_o law_n to_o be_v question_v either_o by_o the_o king_n or_o subject_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o only_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o law_n declar._n of_o may_n 26._o 1642._o as_o if_o likewise_o they_o do_v not_o make_v other_o to_o disclaim_v and_o abandon_v he_o by_o make_v they_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o adhere_v unto_o or_o willing_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n and_o cause_n but_o he_o proceed_v how_n come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v never_o cease_v to_o solicit_v and_o supplicate_v his_o regard_n and_o favour_n even_o when_o their_o power_n have_v be_v at_o the_o high_a and_o his_o sink_a low_a whereas_o i_o read_v in_o philip_n his_o veritas_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la his_o book_n that_o prove_v k._n charles_n 1._o no_o man_n of_o blood_n these_o word_n p._n 124._o indstead_n of_o offer_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v like_a to_o bring_v peace_n they_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o cause_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o their_o war_n to_o be_v kill_v because_o they_o do_v but_o petition_v they_o to_o accept_v of_o a_o peace_n and_o in_o the_o three_o and_o four_o year_n of_o their_o war_n plunder_v and_o rob_v they_o that_o petition_v they_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o make_v all_o as_o delinquent_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o their_o war_n that_o do_v but_o petition_v they_o for_o a_o treaty_n with_o the_o king_n and_o refuse_v all_o the_o king_n many_o very_o many_o message_n for_o peace_n not_o only_a when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o high_a of_o his_o success_n in_o the_o war_n but_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a and_o a_o prisoner_n to_o they_o and_o conjure_v they_o as_o they_o will_v answer_v it_o at_o the_o dreadful_a day_n of_o judgement_n to_o pity_v the_o bleed_a condition_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o people_n and_o send_v proposition_n of_o peace_n unto_o he_o and_o year_n and_o half-year_n and_o more_o than_o a_o whole_a year_n together_o after_o the_o battle_n at_o naseby_n insomuch_o as_o their_o fellow-rebel_n the_o scotch_a commissioner_n do_v heavy_o complain_v of_o it_o be_v at_o several_a time_n trifle_v away_o and_o spend_v before_o any_o proposition_n can_v be_v make_v ready_a be_v this_o perpetual_o to_o supplicate_v their_o lawful_a prince_n regard_n and_o favour_n and_o p._n 126._o we_o be_v tell_v they_o be_v so_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o peace_n at_o all_o as_o that_o 6_o or_o 7_o messenger_n or_o trumpeter_n can_v come_v from_o the_o king_n before_o they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n or_o so_o mannerly_a as_o to_o answer_v one_o of_o they_o but_o this_o or_o that_o message_n from_o the_o king_n be_v receive_v and_o read_v and_o lay_v by_o till_o a_o week_n or_o when_o they_o will_v after_o and_o p._n 128_o 129._o when_o they_o do_v treat_v they_o desire_v the_o grant_n of_o such_o proposition_n as_o be_v purposely_o contrive_v and_o stand_v upon_o to_o hinder_v a_o peace_n and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v ask_v or_o grant_v by_o any_o that_o can_v but_o entitle_v themselves_o to_o the_o least_o part_n of_o reason_n or_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n and_o p._n 68_o the_o king_n complain_v that_o although_o he_o have_v use_v all_o way_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v the_o distraction_n and_o danger_n of_o the_o kingdom_n all_o his_o labour_n have_v be_v fruitless_a that_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o treaty_n earnest_o desire_v by_o he_o can_v be_v obtain_v though_o he_o disclaim_v all_o his_o proclamation_n and_o declaration_n and_o the_o erect_v of_o his_o standard_n as_o against_o his_o parliament_n unless_o he_o shall_v denude_v himself_o of_o all_o force_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o a_o visible_a strength_n march_v against_o he_o and_o when_o the_o business_n of_o the_o treaty_n 1647_o as_o i_o suppose_v come_v into_o discourse_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n quick_o resolve_v all_o of_o they_o but_o four_o to_o be_v against_o it_o see_v consideration_n touch_v the_o present_a faction_n in_o the_o king_n dominion_n p._n 6._o and_o yet_o this_o brazen-face_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o presbyterian_o never_o cease_v to_o solicit_v and_o supplicate_v the_o king_n regard_n and_o favour_n it_o seem_v their_o vote_v 1647_o that_o they_o will_v receive_v no_o more_o message_n from_o the_o king_n and_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o bring_v any_o from_o he_o and_o that_o they_o will_v make_v no_o far_o application_n and_o address_n to_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o disclaim_n and_o abandon_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o cease_v to_o supplicate_v his_o regard_n and_o favour_n statuimus_fw-la i._n e._n abrogamus_fw-la what_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o thou_o o_o thou_o false_a tongue_n and_o ridiculous_a flatterer_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o quaere_fw-la be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o presbyterian_o suffer_v themselves_o rather_o to_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n than_o to_o comply_v with_o man_n of_o violence_n in_o change_v the_o government_n a._n 1._o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o make_v their_o part_n good_a against_o those_o man_n of_o violence_n here_o intend_v independent_o have_v cheat_v they_o out_o of_o that_o power_n which_o before_o they_o have_v 2._o themselves_o be_v the_o man_n of_o violence_n that_o do_v first_o of_o all_o real_o change_v the_o government_n by_o act_v without_o and_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n independent_o take_v away_o the_o name_n king_n but_o presbyterian_o have_v long_a before_o destroy_v the_o thing_n 3_o it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n if_o presbyterian_o suffer_v
practice_n but_o the_o latter_a clause_n that_o they_o teach_v obedience_n active_a in_o all_o lawful_a thing_n and_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a power_n may_v just_o make_v a_o impartial_a reader_n that_o reflect_v upon_o their_o action_n for_o several_a year_n together_o to_o wonder_v what_o this_o man_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a power_n by_o thing_n unlawful_a by_o obedience_n active_a and_o passive_a if_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n presbyterian_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o point_n be_v suitable_a and_o correspondent_a the_o word_n must_v be_v thus_o paraphrasad_a presbyterian_o teach_v obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a enjoin_v by_o the_o two_o house_n who_o mr._n herle_n as_o it_o be_v report_v seditious_a invention_n make_v only_o coordinate_a with_o the_o king_n and_o disobedience_n active_a even_o to_o bloody_a rebellion_n in_o thing_n lawful_a enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n who_o by_o oath_n they_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n of_o this_o kingdom_n i_o have_v read_v in_o philip_n his_o veritas_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la p._n 23._o that_o in_o 1642_o presbyterian_a pulpit_n flame_v with_o seditious_a invective_n against_o the_o king_n and_o incitement_n to_o rebellion_n and_o that_o the_o people_n run_v headlong_o into_o it_o have_v all_o manner_n of_o countenance_n and_o encouragement_n but_o those_o minister_n that_o preach_v obedience_n and_o seek_v to_o prevent_v rebellion_n be_v sure_a to_o be_v imprison_v and_o put_v out_o of_o their_o place_n for_o it_o be_v this_o for_o presbyterian_o to_o preach_v either_o faith_n or_o holiness_n or_o obedience_n active_a to_o the_o king_n or_o be_v those_o man_n so_o good_a subject_n so_o good_a christian_n as_o either_o active_o or_o passive_o to_o obey_v his_o majesty_n or_o preach_v such_o obedience_n when_o they_o take_v themselves_o and_o exhort_v other_o to_o take_v that_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o the_o king_n in_o his_o proclamation_n against_o it_o call_v a_o traitorous_a and_o seditious_a combination_n against_o himself_o and_o the_o establish_a religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o do_v therefore_o say_v his_o majesty_n strict_o charge_v and_o command_v all_o our_o love_a subject_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o quality_n soever_o upon_o their_o allegiance_n that_o they_o presume_v not_o to_o take_v the_o say_v seditious_a and_o traitorous_a covenant_n and_o we_o do_v likewise_o hereby_o forbid_v and_o inhibit_v all_o our_o subject_n to_o impose_v administer_v or_o tender_v the_o say_a covenant_n as_o they_o and_o every_o of_o they_o will_v answer_v the_o contrary_a at_o their_o utmost_a and_o extreme_a peril_n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o take_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o tender_v of_o it_o to_o other_o be_v it_o obedience_n either_o active_a or_o passive_a to_o the_o king_n no_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v active_a disobedience_n to_o his_o majesty_n command_n and_o the_o take_n up_o arm_n against_o the_o king_n in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o covenant_n thus_o take_v and_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v not_o be_v treason_n and_o rebellion_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o damnable_a resistance_n by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o these_o and_o other_o presbyterian_a practice_n be_v such_o a_o palpable_a contradiction_n to_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o allegiance_n that_o in_o some_o late_a reflection_n on_o those_o oath_n it_o be_v admire_v with_o what_o face_n presbyterian_n can_v now_o either_o take_v or_o urge_v they_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a mystery_n p._n 41._o how_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o english_a presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n shall_v especial_o now_o of_o late_a with_o so_o much_o willingness_n and_o greediness_n themselves_o swallow_v these_o oath_n and_o so_o clamorous_o urge_v they_o on_o other_o be_v it_o because_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n have_v so_o peculiar_a a_o conformity_n to_o their_o principle_n and_o that_o of_o allegiance_n to_o their_o practice_n or_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o press_v to_o disclaim_v and_o condemn_v all_o that_o themselves_o have_v do_v these_o last_o twenty_o year_n and_o a_o little_a after_o who_o ever_o hear_v or_o know_v to_o flow_v from_o the_o tongue_n or_o drop_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a so_o christian_n a_o position_n as_o be_v sincere_o avouch_v both_o by_o english_a protestant_n and_o the_o general_a body_n of_o roman_a catholic_n viz._n that_o even_o in_o case_n a_o christian_a or_o heathen_a prince_n shall_v make_v use_n of_o his_o civil_a power_n to_o persecute_v truth_n that_o power_n ought_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n to_o be_v active_o resist_v by_o violence_n or_o force_n of_o arm_n but_o though_o they_o can_v approve_v they_o must_v at_o least_o patient_o suffer_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o misuse_v authority_n leave_v the_o judgement_n to_o god_n only_o if_o this_o rector_n can_v answer_v this_o question_n in_o the_o affirmative_a and_o then_o prove_v it_o true_a of_o any_o one_o covenant_v presbyterian_a scotch_a or_o english_a within_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o last_o twenty_o year_n let_v he_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v it_o whether_o he_o can_v do_v so_o much_o or_o no_o i_o doubt_v as_o i_o do_v likewise_o whether_o that_o reflecter_n can_v prove_v that_o that_o position_n as_o he_o have_v word_v it_o be_v own_v by_o the_o general_a body_n of_o roman_a catholic_n but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v it_o of_o presbyterian_o general_o or_o any_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o i_o be_o pretty_a well_o assure_v if_o he_o can_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o presbyterian_o or_o a_o considerable_a number_n of_o they_o most_o wretched_o detain_v that_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n and_o for_o several_a year_n together_o act_v most_o horrid_a thing_n contrary_a to_o their_o light_n knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o this_o crafty_a impostor_n instead_o of_o prove_v that_o presbyterian_o teach_v obedience_n active_a in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o passive_a in_o thing_n unlawful_a enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n majesty_n affirm_v only_a that_o they_o teach_v such_o obedience_n in_o thing_n enjoin_v by_o the_o high_a power_n not_o tell_v we_o whether_o they_o mean_v the_o high_a power_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la only_o nor_o whether_o their_o doctrine_n will_v not_o comprehend_v the_o high_a power_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la though_o themselves_o acknowledge_v it_o no_o power_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la if_o so_o be_v that_o power_n will_v in_o the_o main_n comply_v with_o the_o advancement_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n what_o the_o presbyterian_n mean_v by_o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o late_a division_n be_v too_o evident_a by_o their_o practice_n viz._n that_o parcel_n minor_a part_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n which_o favour_v presbytery_n which_o oppose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v war_n against_o he_o which_o elect_v a_o multitude_n of_o new_a member_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o counterfeit_n treasonable_a seal_n prove_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o division_n say_v mr._n baxter_n pref._n to_o his_o holy_a commonwealth_n p._n 23._o they_o declare_v may_n 26._o 1642._o that_o the_o sovereign_a power_n reside_v in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n as_o the_o author_n of_o veritas_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la quote_v they_o p._n 29._o who_o also_o p._n 91._o inform_v we_o that_o the_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v call_v a_o parliament_n when_o they_o have_v drive_v away_o the_o king_n who_o be_v the_o head_n and_o life_n of_o it_o nor_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o house_n of_o parliament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o at_o that_o time_n when_o they_o first_o raise_v a_o war_n above_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n nor_o the_o half_a part_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o remain_v in_o they_o and_o what_o those_o few_o do_v in_o their_o absence_n be_v either_o force_v by_o a_o faction_n of_o their_o own_o or_o a_o party_n of_o seditious_a londoner_n for_o indeed_o the_o war_n right_o consider_v be_v not_o betwixt_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o king_n but_o a_o war_n make_v by_o a_o factious_a and_o seditious_a party_n of_o the_o parliament_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o parliament_n so_o that_o a_o factious_a seditious_a part_n of_o a_o parliament_n be_v heretofore_o own_v by_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o high_a power_n nay_o the_o chief_a presbyterian_a advocate_n be_v such_o a_o learned_a man_n such_o a_o good_a subject_a and_o christian_n he_o do_v so_o fear_n god_n and_o honour_n the_o king_n as_o to_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o the_o supreme_a power_n of_o this_o nation_n sooner_o power_n of_o parl._n p._n 104._o and_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o king_n be_v indeed_o the_o
supreme_a governor_n but_o the_o parliament_n by_o which_o he_o understand_v those_o two_o house_n be_v the_o supreme_a power_n which_o be_v very_o strange_a say_v judge_n jenkins_n for_o who_o can_v govern_v without_o power_n p._n 57_o whence_o all_o that_o i_o shall_v conclude_v be_v 1._o that_o this_o part_n of_o the_o author_n apology_n be_v rather_o a_o implicit_a confession_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o crime_n object_v than_o a_o argument_n of_o presbyterian_a innocence_n and_o 2._o that_o it_o concern_v his_o majesty_n before_o he_o resolve_v to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v presbyterian_o to_o catechise_v they_o very_o particular_o and_o strict_o touch_v those_o loyal_a principle_n which_o this_o j._n c._n pretend_v to_o be_v embrace_v by_o they_o that_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v whether_o when_o they_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n they_o do_v it_o not_o with_o that_o jesuitical_a or_o more_o than_o jesuitical_a equivocation_n just_o now_o mention_v or_o with_o such_o a_o mental_a reservation_n as_o will_v infer_v their_o approve_v now_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o late_a war_n of_o that_o treasonable_a distinction_n between_o the_o king_n be_v personal_a and_o politic_a capacity_n and_o that_o damnable_a and_o damn_a opinion_n as_o it_o seem_v cook_n be_v report_v call_v it_o b._n 7._o in_o calvin_n case_n that_o homage_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n be_v more_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o king_n crown_n his_o politic_a capacity_n than_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o king_n whence_o they_o infer_v these_o detestable_a consequence_n 1._o if_o the_o king_n demean_v not_o himself_o by_o reason_n his_o liege_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o remove_v he_o 2._o see_v the_o king_n can_v not_o be_v reform_v by_o suit_n at_o law_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v per_fw-la aspertè_fw-la by_o force_n 3._o that_o his_o liege_n be_v bind_v to_o govern_v in_o aid_n of_o he_o all_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o two_o parliament_n one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o edw._n 2._o and_o the_o other_o 1_o edw._n 3._o ch_n 1._o see_v sheringham_n remonstrance_n of_o the_o king_n be_v right_a p._n 75._o and_o yet_o all_o these_o three_o damnable_a detestable_a and_o execrable_a consequence_n be_v the_o ground_n whereupon_o the_o present_a time_n of_o the_o late_a war_n rely_v and_o the_o principle_n whereupon_o the_o two_o house_n find_v their_o cause_n say_v j._n jenkins_n p._n 10._o for_o aught_o i_o know_v presbyterian_o own_v these_o principle_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v in_o mind_n again_o to_o teach_v man_n active_o to_o disobey_v the_o king_n yea_o and_o to_o dethrone_v his_o majesty_n by_o acknowledge_v two_o such_o house_n and_o obey_v they_o as_o the_o high_a power_n whensoever_o they_o can_v by_o their_o disturb_a art_n and_o influence_n in_o raise_v and_o countenance_v barbarous_a and_o seditious_a tumult_n divide_v the_o king_n from_o the_o house_n the_o loyal_a part_n of_o the_o house_n from_o the_o disloyal_a and_o then_o patch_v they_o up_o again_o by_o treasonable_a election_n and_o so_o pack_v together_o a_o company_n of_o man_n who_o they_o will_v be_v bold_a enough_o to_o call_v a_o parliament_n if_o all_o presbyterian_o be_v of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o zachary_n crofton_n in_o his_o berith_n anti-baal_n they_o be_v still_o of_o opinion_n that_o the_o covenant-imposing_a and_o take_a lord_n and_o commons_o be_v a_o most_o lawful_a right_o call_v and_o constitute_v assembly_n the_o prince_n and_o principal_a ruler_n of_o the_o people_n though_o themselves_o swear_v that_o the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a supreme_a governor_n p._n 7._o that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n yea_o more_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n p._n 30._o that_o their_o oath_n covenant_n be_v the_o most_o positive_a authentic_a repeal_n of_o any_o law_n oblige_v to_o the_o contrary_a p._n 31._o 51._o this_o say_v he_o mr._n crofton_n and_o all_o rational_a man_n do_v believe_v that_o succeed_a parliament_n be_v bind_v to_o repeal_v those_o law_n which_o establish_v the_o thing_n which_o those_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v swear_v to_o extirpate_v p._n 31._o that_o their_o swear_v those_o thing_n as_o the_o collective_a body_n of_o the_o nation_n bind_v all_o posterity_n who_o shall_v any_o way_n succeed_v into_o that_o national_a capacity_n it_o be_v no_o reason_n of_o state_n for_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v able_a to_o suppress_v and_o reject_v they_o to_o protect_v and_o encourage_v any_o party_n of_o man_n thus_o principled_a and_o dispose_v and_o therefore_o reason_n of_o state_n will_v put_v his_o majesty_n upon_o a_o curious_a and_o diligent_a enquiry_n whether_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o retain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a principle_n as_o that_o the_o long_a parliament_n be_v yet_o in_o be_v which_o be_v favour_v also_o p._n 52._o and_o will_v oblige_v he_o to_o deny_v they_o protection_n and_o encouragement_n till_o they_o renounce_v and_o abjure_v all_o such_o damnable_a and_o pernicious_a maxim_n in_o the_o follow_a line_n p._n 55-65_a this_o author_n will_v fain_o persuade_v we_o that_o presbyterian_o must_v needs_o be_v good_a subject_n to_o a_o christian_a king_n because_o profaneness_n intemperance_n revel_n outrage_n and_o filthy_a lewdness_n be_v not_o at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o present_a age_n hold_v under_o more_o restraint_n than_o in_o the_o late_a distract_a time_n the_o special_a reason_n whereof_o be_v because_o a_o practical_a ministry_n be_v more_o thick_o set_v throughout_o the_o nation_n and_o the_o place_n where_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v the_o great_a influence_n be_v most_o reform_v and_o civilise_a and_o the_o orderly_o walk_v of_o religious_a person_n do_v keep_v other_o more_o within_o compass_n which_o be_v no_o better_a than_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la pro_fw-la causâ_fw-la for_o it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o that_o suppose_v effect_n must_v be_v attribute_v to_o presbyterian_a ordinance_n not_o sermon_n and_o the_o executor_n of_o they_o presbyterian_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v mayor_n bailiff_n justice_n of_o the_o peace_n constable_n illegal_o choose_v as_o the_o special_a principal_a cause_n without_o who_o coercive_a power_n presbyterian_a minister_n may_v have_v preach_v their_o heart_n out_o before_o they_o have_v wrought_v the_o reformation_n here_o talk_v of_o especial_o consider_v 1_o that_o himself_n p._n 65._o plead_v for_o the_o annex_v of_o some_o temporal_a damage_n and_o penalty_n to_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n because_o spiritual_a censure_n and_o then_o say_v i_o much_o more_o sermon_n pertain_v only_o to_o the_o conscience_n may_v be_v too_o little_o regard_v and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v easy_a enough_o for_o many_o filthy_a profane_a intemperate_a person_n thus_o to_o bespeak_v many_o of_o those_o practical_a minister_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v the_o pharisaical_a jew_n behold_v thou_o be_v call_v a_o presbyterian_a and_o rest_v in_o the_o bible_n and_o make_v thy_o boast_n of_o god_n and_o know_v his_o will_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a be_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v confident_a that_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o guide_n of_o the_o blind_a a_o light_n of_o they_o who_o be_v in_o darkness_n a_o instructor_n of_o the_o foolish_a a_o teacher_n of_o babe_n who_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n thou_o therefore_o who_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o year_n after_o year_n reap_v the_o profit_n of_o that_o live_n which_o by_o law_n belong_v to_o another_o who_o be_v plunder_v of_o it_o by_o illegal_a violence_n and_o that_o because_o he_o be_v a_o more_o loyal_a subject_n than_o thyself_o thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o justify_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o commit_a sacrilege_n the_o rob_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n thou_o that_o glorye_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o table_n at_o least_o by_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o second_o table_n dishonour_v thou_o god_n know_v thou_o not_o that_o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n say_v also_o honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v nor_o steal_v nor_o bear_v false_a witness_n nor_o covet_v other_o man_n good_n thou_o thunder_v out_o rebuke_n and_o threaten_v damnation_n against_o we_o that_o be_v adulterer_n fornicator_n unclean_a drunkard_n reveler_n and_o yet_o thou_o thyself_o be_v notorious_o guilty_a of_o those_o other_z crime_n which_o together_o with_o these_o be_v usual_o and_o equal_o forbid_v and_o condemn_v in_o the_o same_o or_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o the_o doer_n of_o they_o sentence_v to_o hell_n when_o we_o lewd_a profane_a and_o intemperate_a person_n read_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n and_o stubbornness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n
and_o idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o covetous_a person_n reviler_n extortioner_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o unrighteous_a man_n that_o shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o also_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n wrath_n strife_n fedition_n murder_n shall_v be_v exclude_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o adulterer_n fornicator_n drunkard_n and_o when_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o from_o your_o practice_n that_o you_o presbyterian_a minister_n have_v for_o many_o year_n be_v in_o a_o scripture_n account_n wizard_n and_o idolater_n because_o you_o have_v behave_v yourselves_o stubborn_o and_o rebellious_o against_o the_o command_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o the_o king_n contentious_o wrathful_o and_o seditious_o against_o the_o inferior_a governor_n send_v by_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a that_o you_o have_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o those_o that_o be_v loyal_a and_o obedient_a subject_n as_o traitor_n incendiary_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o have_v manifest_v yourselves_o so_o insatiable_o covetous_a of_o their_o good_n and_o legal_a possession_n that_o some_o of_o your_o party_n have_v enjoy_v plunder_v good_n and_o sequester_a living_n legal_o belong_v to_o honest_a royalist_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o you_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o presbyterian_a army_n and_o encourage_v they_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v not_o and_o the_o more_o of_o the_o king_n friend_n your_o force_n kill_v the_o more_o hearty_o you_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n and_o by_o such_o approve_v compliance_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o consequent_o of_o so_o many_o murder_n to_o kill_v any_o man_n in_o war_n without_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o or_o they_o that_o have_v legal_a power_n to_o make_v war_n be_v murder_n and_o that_o your_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o to_o that_o war_n which_o they_o make_v and_o you_o abet_v be_v evident_a enough_o from_o this_o that_o a_o law_n of_o the_o land_n 25_o edw._n 3._o c._n 2._o make_v it_o treason_n to_o levy_v war_n against_o the_o king_n in_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o be_v adherent_a to_o the_o king_n enemy_n in_o his_o realm_n give_v they_o aid_n or_o comfort_n in_o the_o realm_n or_o elsewhere_o since_o also_o it_o be_v no_o better_o than_o murder_n to_o kill_v or_o put_v those_o man_n to_o death_n who_o life_n as_o well_o as_o good_n land_n etc._n etc._n the_o law_n have_v take_v special_a care_n to_o preserve_v you_o be_v by_o your_o approbation_n partaker_n of_o their_o sin_n who_o murder_v such_o man_n that_o you_o approve_v the_o take_v away_o their_o life_n who_o adhere_v to_o the_o king_n in_o the_o late_a war_n we_o presume_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v yea_o you_o covenant_v to_o do_v they_o mischief_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o malignant_n incendiary_n and_o evil_a instrument_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n save_v they_o harmless_a be_v evident_a from_o 11_o henry_n 7._o c._n 1._o wherein_o it_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v against_o all_o law_n reason_n and_o good_a conscience_n that_o subject_n go_v with_o their_o sovereign_a lord_n in_o war_n attend_v upon_o he_o in_o his_o person_n or_o be_v in_o other_o place_n by_o his_o commandment_n within_o this_o land_n or_o without_o shall_v lose_v or_o forfeit_v any_o thing_n for_o do_v their_o duty_n or_o service_n of_o allegiance_n wherein_o likewise_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n or_o person_n whatsoever_o that_z attend_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o this_o land_n for_o the_o time_n be_v in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v he_o true_a and_o faithful_a service_n of_o allegiance_n in_o the_o same_o or_o be_v in_o other_o place_n by_o his_o commandment_n in_o his_o war_n within_o this_o land_n or_o without_o that_o for_o the_o say_a deed_n and_o true_a duty_n of_o allegiance_n he_o or_o or_o they_o be_v in_o no_o wise_a convict_v or_o attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n nor_o of_o other_o offence_n for_o that_o cause_n by_o act_n of_o parliament_n or_o otherwise_o by_o any_o process_n of_o law_n whereby_o he_o or_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v lose_v or_o forfeit_a life_n land_n tenement_n rent_n possession_n hereditament_n good_n chattel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o be_v for_o that_o deed_n and_o service_n utter_o discharge_v of_o any_o vexation_n trouble_n or_o loss_n and_o if_o any_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o the_o law_n hereafter_o thereupon_o for_o the_o same_o happen_v to_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o this_o ordinance_n that_o then_o that_o act_n or_o act_n or_o other_o process_n of_o law_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v be_v stand_v and_o be_v utter_o void_a now_o you_o presbyterian_a preacher_n be_v thus_o guilty_a with_o what_o face_n can_v you_o reprove_v our_o profaneness_n or_o judge_v we_o to_o hell_n for_o those_o vice_n which_o be_v but_o mote_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o beam_n which_o a_o ordinary_a sight_n may_v discern_v in_o your_o own_o eye_n and_o tell_v we_o if_o you_o can_v why_o these_o practice_n of_o you_o do_v not_o give_v we_o just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o either_o you_o be_v very_o scandalous_o ignorant_a of_o the_o most_o material_a and_o concern_v portion_n of_o holy_a scripture_n or_o that_o you_o do_v not_o give_v any_o credit_n to_o they_o and_o then_o why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o affright_v we_o from_o our_o intemperateness_n and_o lewdness_n with_o such_o mormo'_v as_o yourselves_o be_v too_o sturdy_a to_o be_v scare_v with_o or_o else_o that_o you_o have_v some_o salvo_n and_o comfortable_a reserve_v which_o might_n keep_v we_o from_o despair_n and_o make_v we_o presume_v upon_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o yourselves_o if_o you_o will_v please_v to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o they_o and_o therefore_o till_o yourselves_o be_v more_o reform_v and_o civilise_a and_o walk_v more_o orderly_o towards_o god_n and_o the_o king_n towards_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n and_o this_o nation_n you_o can_v in_o modesty_n expect_v that_o your_o sermon_n shall_v prevail_v upon_o we_o to_o restrain_v our_o debauchery_n or_o convert_v we_o from_o dissoluteness_n and_o disorder_n and_o now_o let_v this_o author_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v as_o strong_o as_o he_o bold_o affirm_v that_o the_o man_n who_o he_o plead_v for_o who_o be_v such_o bad_a christian_n must_v needs_o be_v good_a subject_n but_o p._n 56._o the_o man_n go_v on_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o abuse_v his_o reader_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o presbyterian_o neither_o be_v they_o wander_v star_n a_o people_n give_v to_o change_n fit_a to_o overturn_v and_o pull_v down_o but_o not_o to_o build_v up_o they_o do_v not_o hang_v in_o the_o air_n but_o build_v upon_o a_o firm_a ground_n they_o have_v settle_v principle_n consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o stable_a policy_n contrariwise_o fanatic_n true_o and_o not_o abusive_o so_o call_v do_v build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v fit_a instrument_n to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o but_o never_o to_o compose_v and_o plant_v and_o settle_v for_o which_o cause_n their_o kingdom_n can_v never_o hold_v long_o in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o this_o ground_n presbytery_n not_o sectarian_n anarchy_n have_v be_v assault_v with_o great_a violence_n by_o the_o more_o observe_v prelatist_n against_o this_o they_o have_v raise_v their_o main_a battery_n this_o appear_v formidable_a for_o it_o be_v stable_a and_o uniform_a and_o like_a to_o hold_v if_o once_o settle_v in_o good_a earnest_n from_o which_o heap_n of_o word_n i_o gather_v 1._o that_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o be_v fanatic_n true_o so_o call_v since_o they_o manifest_v themselves_o for_o several_a year_n together_o fit_a instrument_n to_o disturb_v and_o destroy_v and_o root_v out_o the_o order_n governor_n and_o government_n establish_v by_o law_n but_o when_o they_o have_v so_o far_o disturb_v thing_n as_o to_o destroy_v by_o force_n and_o arm_n that_o form_n of_o policy_n in_o church_n and_o state_n when_o they_o have_v do_v fight_v against_o the_o king_n and_o have_v get_v he_o into_o their_o clutch_n instead_o of_o show_v their_o skill_n in_o compose_v plant_v and_o settle_v they_o employ_v their_o time_n in_o build_v castle_n in_o the_o air_n till_o the_o independent_a fanatic_n out-witted_n they_o and_o cunning_o juggle_v that_o power_n out_o of_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o have_v by_o force_n and_o violence_n wrest_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o the_o law_n 2._o i_o gather_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o anarchical_a sectarians_n be_v more_o consistent_a with_o the_o rule_n of_o stable-policy_n than_o
purpose_v to_o bring_v the_o king_n to_o trial_n when_o p._n 55._o nothing_o serve_v but_o the_o army_n prevail_v the_o king_n be_v bring_v to_o prelatical_a presbytery_n shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v what_o pathetic_a cry_n and_o moan_n sigh_n and_o groan_n be_v hear_v in_o your_o pulpit_n wring_v your_o hand_n in_o bitter_a complaint_n that_o the_o land_n be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o prince_n etc._n etc._n when_o alas_o the_o royal_a party_n and_o many_o judicious_a man_n with_o they_o can_v believe_v but_o that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o this_o bitterness_n be_v that_o your_o crown_n of_o classical_a jurisdiction_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o p._n 17_o 18._o where_o as_o you_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o resist_a authority_n and_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o your_o auditor_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o rebellize_a the_o army_n for_o their_o late_a proceed_n against_o the_o member_n muster_v up_o the_o same_o scripture_n teach_v and_o press_v duty_n to_o authority_n which_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v former_o urge_v against_o you_o as_o that_o of_o solomon_n fear_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o king_n put_v they_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o hear_v not_o of_o these_o thing_n from_o you_o when_o the_o mutinous_a apprentice_n and_o other_o offer_a violence_n upon_o the_o house_n 1647._o no_o noise_n then_o of_o such_o scripture_n no_o put_v man_n in_o mind_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o if_o those_o scripture_n be_v add_v since_o that_o time_n can_v you_o presume_v that_o man_n be_v so_o blind_a dull_a and_o sottish_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v such_o partial_a and_o crafty_a handle_n of_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n do_v not_o these_o practice_n of_o you_o settle_v and_o establish_v atheism_n irreligion_n and_o profaneness_n among_o man_n make_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o religion_n the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o upon_o a_o mere_a piece_n of_o juggle_a cheat_v and_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o take_v your_o counsel_n which_o you_o give_v we_o from_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n meddle_v not_o with_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o change_v we_o shall_v all_o turn_v separatist_n from_o you_o and_o your_o way_n who_o have_v be_v as_o full_a of_o change_n as_o the_o vane_n of_o your_o steeple_n one_o while_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o king_n and_o for_o the_o parliament_n write_v book_n answer_v objection_n and_o use_v all_o manner_n of_o endeavour_n that_o way_n that_o so_o the_o bishop_n may_v be_v dethrone_v and_o you_o advance_v witness_v many_o of_o your_o sermon_n preach_v before_o the_o house_n and_o elsewhere_o another_o while_n stir_v up_o the_o people_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o for_o the_o king_n lest_o the_o independent_o shall_v hinder_v your_o advance_n as_o you_o do_v of_o late_a in_o your_o prayer_n and_o preach_v express_v great_a malignity_n against_o the_o parliament_n and_o their_o party_n and_o great_a zeal_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o interest_n than_o those_o very_a minister_n who_o place_n you_o possess_v they_o be_v sequester_v and_o cast_v out_o for_o the_o ten_o of_o that_o anti-parliamentary_a malignancy_n which_o you_o have_v vent_v have_v you_o not_o be_v for_o bishop_n and_o against_o bishop_n for_o common_a prayer_n for_o ceremony_n and_o against_o they_o have_v you_o not_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v and_o subscribe_v and_o swear_v over_o and_o over_o again_o and_o again_o conformity_n and_o subjection_n hereunto_o and_o yet_o cast_v away_o all_o and_o enter_v into_o vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o all_o p._n 24._o make_v your_o vicissitude_n and_o turn_n up_o and_o down_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o scorn_n and_o contempt_n and_o derision_n both_o of_o your_o person_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v in_o the_o pulpit_n incendiary_n p._n 7._o i_o meet_v with_o this_o story_n touch_v one_o mr._n edmond_n calamy_n of_o aldermanburic_n london_n that_o in_o the_o time_n when_o the_o bishop_n do_v bear_v rule_n he_o obey_v their_o law_n canon_n injunction_n order_n and_o ceremony_n we_o say_v not_o wear_v the_o surplice_n read_v the_o service-book_n and_o cross_v in_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n which_o many_o honest_a and_o godly_a minister_n in_o those_o dark_a day_n do_v likewise_o perform_v but_o read_v the_o second_o service_n at_o the_o high_a altar_n preach_v in_o a_o surplice_n and_o tippet_n bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o zealous_a a_o observer_n of_o time_n and_o season_n that_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a upon_o christmas_n day_n yet_o with_o much_o difficulty_n he_o get_v into_o the_o pulpit_n declare_v himself_o there_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o strive_v to_o preach_v on_o that_o day_n lest_o the_o stone_n in_o the_o street_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o and_o yet_o upon_o the_o wonderful_a turn_n of_o the_o time_n ejection_n of_o episcopacy_n and_o advance_v of_o presbytery_n do_v present_o and_o without_o delay_n not_o only_o assert_v the_o same_o but_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o presbyterian_a principle_n after_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o confidence_n and_o skill_n as_o if_o his_o education_n have_v be_v some_o superintendent_n among_o the_o presbyterian_a province_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o sea_n and_o not_o such_o a_o notorious_a conformitant_n unto_o and_o notable_a stickler_n for_o the_o prelate_n foolery_n as_o the_o author_n of_o that_o pamphlet_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o county_n of_o suffolk_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n the_o same_o man_n give_v we_o this_o observation_n p._n 7._o that_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o public_a affair_n vary_v among_o we_o so_o the_o constitution_n of_o these_o man_n sermon_n do_v alter_v and_o change_v one_o while_o we_o find_v they_o all_o for_o moderation_n and_o christian_a accommodation_n and_o forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o another_o while_n all_o for_o reformation_n again_o that_o be_v presbytery_n in_o the_o rigid_a sense_n thereof_o that_o be_v that_o all_o power_n may_v be_v in_o the_o minister_n hand_n and_o the_o magistrate_n engage_v to_o put_v their_o order_n and_o edict_n will_n and_o pleasure_n into_o execution_n one_o while_o plead_v for_o and_o press_v the_o set_n up_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n mind_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n faith_n repentance_n and_o love_n among_o brethren_n and_o not_o to_o contend_v so_o strenuous_o for_o the_o mint_n and_o cummin_n discipline_n and_o government_n etc._n etc._n anotherwhile_o call_v with_o might_n and_o main_a for_o reformation_n reformation_n put_v the_o crown_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sceptre_n into_o his_o hand_n plead_v for_o the_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o be_v the_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n so_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o none_o more_o the_o truth_n be_v these_o and_o other_o testimony_n which_o may_v be_v produce_v do_v abundant_o evince_v that_o presbyterian_a principle_n alter_v according_a to_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o presbyterian_a interest_n and_o that_o the_o same_o principle_n which_o man_n of_o that_o temper_n exclaim_v against_o and_o condemn_v when_o make_v use_v of_o to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o their_o party_n or_o in_o defence_n of_o prelatical_a government_n have_v notwithstanding_o be_v approve_v of_o and_o reduce_v into_o practice_n by_o they_o when_o the_o do_v so_o tend_v to_o the_o promotion_n and_o advancement_n of_o their_o interest_n bishop_n bancroft_n have_v long_o since_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o several_a instance_n produce_v in_o his_o survey_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n c._n 26._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o more_o usual_o object_v against_o the_o present_a state_n superiority_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n than_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n 1._o pet._n 5._o not_o as_o though_o you_o be_v lord_n over_o the_o clergy_n and_o luk._n 22._o 26._o but_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o any_o wise_a that_o we_o shall_v expound_v those_o place_n of_o ambitious_a affectation_n of_o tyrannous_a practice_n or_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o such_o superiority_n or_o jurisdiction_n but_o if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o right_n authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o their_o eldership_n the_o case_n be_v alter_v there_o be_v some_o as_o it_o seem_v beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o see_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o consistorian_n government_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o
those_o two_o house_n who_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o either_o deserve_n or_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n may_v discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o this_o oath_n for_o they_o impose_v the_o negative_a oath_n and_o make_v man_n swear_v that_o they_o will_v not_o direct_o or_o indirect_o adhere_v to_o or_o willing_o assist_v the_o king_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o two_o house_n which_o negative_a oath_n be_v contrary_a to_o that_o of_o allegiance_n can_v not_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n be_v impose_v or_o take_v unless_o the_o imposer_n and_o taker_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o principle_n viz._n that_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o have_v authority_n to_o discharge_v man_n from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o oath_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o be_v so_o fix_v and_o constant_a as_o none_o more_o and_o so_o settle_v in_o their_o principle_n that_o a_o prince_n or_o state_n may_v know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o word_n that_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v have_v no_o truth_n in_o they_o at_o all_o unless_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o prince_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v presbyterian_o constant_a to_o their_o self-interest_n though_o not_o to_o their_o principle_n and_o fix_v and_o diligent_a in_o design_v method_n and_o carry_v on_o contrivance_n in_o opposition_n to_o legal_a establishment_n for_o the_o thrust_v up_o presbytery_n into_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o force_n of_o majesty_n and_o prelacy_n to_o embrace_v a_o dunghill_n it_o follow_v p._n 57_o 67._o they_o do_v not_o strain_v so_o high_a but_o they_o consider_v withal_o what_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n will_v bear_v and_o be_v willing_a to_o bring_v thing_n to_o the_o capacity_n of_o political_a government_n i_o suppose_v the_o man_n meaning_n be_v this_o that_o presbyterian_o be_v somewhat_o cautious_a and_o circumspect_a for_o their_o own_o safety_n they_o will_v venture_v their_o ear_n before_o they_o hazard_v their_o neck_n and_o content_v themselves_o with_o deserve_v a_o dungeon_n only_o at_o first_o will_v take_v heed_n of_o merit_v the_o gallow_n till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o safeguard_v themselves_o from_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n by_o unshethe_n that_o of_o rebellion_n they_o will_v consider_v whether_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n have_v indeed_o the_o power_n of_o their_o respective_a nation_n in_o their_o hand_n or_o no_o and_o whether_o if_o they_o have_v it_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o will_v bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a or_o execute_v vengeance_n with_o it_o on_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a in_o order_n whereunto_o they_o will_v feel_v their_o way_n it_o may_v be_v step_z by_z step_z first_o by_o talk_v seditious_o in_o private_a conventicle_n then_o by_o rail_v and_o revile_v loyal_a subject_n in_o the_o pulpit_n then_o by_o slander_v inferior_a governor_n and_o render_v they_o contemptible_a and_o odious_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o afterward_o by_o raise_v jealousy_n and_o envious_a malicious_a passion_n in_o man_n mind_n against_o the_o supreme_a and_o if_o he_o let_v the_o sword_n of_o justice_n rust_n in_o the_o scabbard_n till_o by_o the_o predominancy_n of_o a_o tumultuous_a rabble_n aid_v and_o abet_v by_o some_o seditious_a malignant_a spirit_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n he_o be_v disenable_v from_o draw_v it_o either_o at_o all_o or_o to_o any_o purpose_n then_o those_o pawn_n and_o rook_n will_v strain_v so_o high_a as_o to_o give_v checkmate_n to_o majesty_n and_o demonstrate_v to_o the_o world_n how_o imprudent_o those_o pearl_n of_o royal_a patience_n lenity_n and_o condescension_n be_v cast_v before_o such_o swine_n who_o brutish_a temper_n incline_v they_o to_o turn_v upon_o and_o rend_v their_o benefactor_n like_o traitorous_a judas_n to_o reward_v they_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o hatred_n for_o their_o good_a will_n mr._n martin_n say_v the_o hist_n of_o independ_v p._n 97._o be_v expel_v the_o house_n for_o word_n speak_v against_o the_o king_n because_o speak_v unreasonable_o when_o the_o king_n be_v in_o good_a strength_n and_o the_o word_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a be_v in_o strictness_n of_o law_n treason_n lest_o the_o whole_a house_n may_v be_v draw_v within_o compass_n of_o high_a treason_n for_o connive_v at_o they_o but_o afterward_o the_o king_n grow_v weak_a and_o the_o parliament_n strong_a the_o house_n restore_v mr._n martin_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o set_v every_o man_n tongue_n at_o liberty_n it_o seem_v the_o political_a government_n be_v then_o bring_v to_o a_o capacity_n of_o bear_v such_o crime_n bishop_n bancroft_n in_o his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a positions_n p._n 98._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o book_n of_o discipline_n subscribe_v to_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a brethren_n in_o those_o day_n which_o they_o promise_v as_o god_n shall_v offer_v opportunity_n and_o give_v they_o to_o discern_v it_o so_o expedient_a by_o humble_a suit_n to_o her_o majesty_n be_v honourable_a council_n and_o the_o parliament_n and_o by_o all_o other_o lawful_a and_o convenient_a mean_n to_o further_o and_o advance_v so_o far_o as_o the_o law_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v it_o and_o not_o enforce_v to_o the_o contrary_n one_o mr._n littleton_n be_v examine_v upon_o his_o oath_n what_o the_o last_o word_n shall_v mean_v answer_v that_o he_o himself_o mr._n snape_n mr._n proudloe_n and_o other_o do_v agree_v to_o put_v that_o discipline_n in_o execution_n and_o practice_n so_o far_o as_o the_o peace_n and_o the_o present_a state_n of_o the_o church_n will_v suffer_v and_o not_o enforce_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o be_v till_o the_o magistrate_n do_v enjoin_v they_o or_o enforce_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o say_a discipline_n now_o say_v the_o bishop_n what_o if_o by_o the_o secret_a practice_n to_o draw_v away_o the_o people_n heart_n from_o the_o present_a government_n of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v have_v procure_v such_o strength_n and_o number_n to_o have_v follow_v they_o as_o that_o no_o reasonable_a restraint_n or_o force_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v be_v able_a to_o have_v encounter_v and_o suppress_v they_o i_o do_v but_o ask_v the_o question_n say_v he_o p._n 101._o and_o i_o answer_v it_o thus_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o rebellious_a humour_n with_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o they_o will_v when_o they_o have_v bring_v thing_n to_o that_o pass_n have_v appear_v in_o arm_n and_o raise_v a_o bloody_a war_n and_o by_o force_n have_v set_v up_o their_o holy_a discipline_n and_o strain_v so_o high_a in_o contradiction_n to_o all_o legal_a authority_n as_o to_o have_v subvert_v the_o constitution_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n and_o turn_v our_o government_n in_o church_n and_o state_n topsiturvy_o he_o go_v on_o they_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o commotion_n for_o order_n and_o regular_a unity_n be_v their_o way_n and_o therefore_o stability_n of_o government_n and_o public_a tranquillity_n be_v their_o interest_n which_o have_v something_o of_o truth_n in_o it_o if_o understand_v of_o presbyterian_o when_o they_o be_v get_v into_o the_o saddle_n themselves_o and_o be_v well_o settle_v in_o a_o usurp_a dominion_n but_o till_o then_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v they_o take_v as_o much_o pleasure_n in_o commotion_n and_o alteraon_n as_o jesuit_n do_v and_o will_v disturb_v the_o public_a tranquillity_n and_o subvert_v all_o legal_a order_n and_o regular_a unity_n rather_o than_o suffer_v their_o own_o interest_n to_o be_v reject_v and_o depress_v witness_v their_o late_a war_n and_o their_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n and_o a_o series_n of_o other_o action_n who_o direct_a tendency_n be_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o our_o english_a polity_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a as_o be_v before_o manifest_v it_o be_v most_o unreasonable_a say_v he_o to_o object_v that_o the_o late_a wild_a posture_n extravagancy_n and_o incongruity_n in_o government_n be_v the_o work_n of_o presbytery_n or_o presbyterian_o his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o nation_n have_v never_o proof_n of_o presbytery_n for_o it_o be_v never_o settle_v a._n if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o nation_n have_v never_o proof_n of_o presbytery_n what_o be_v this_o to_o presbyterian_o who_o the_o objection_n speak_v of_o as_o well_o as_o presbytery_n have_v the_o nation_n never_o any_o proof_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o creature_n nay_o have_v we_o not_o such_o proof_n of_o they_o for_o several_a year_n together_o as_o we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o lament_v even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o i_o much_o fear_v that_o the_o satal_a influence_n of_o those_o wild_a posture_n and_o extravagancy_n which_o presbyterian_o such_o person_n as_o himself_o describe_v p._n 20._o 30._o by_o their_o main_a and_o root_a principle_n be_v
but_o what_o if_o they_o that_o make_v the_o objection_n be_v find_v to_o frame_v their_o argument_n in_o reference_n to_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o in_o this_o manner_n multitude_n that_o embrace_v those_o principle_n which_o presbyterian_o own_v in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o calamity_n and_o depression_n turn_v sectary_n and_o schismatic_n afterward_o and_o yet_o still_o retain_v those_o principle_n and_o by_o rational_a deduction_n plead_v they_o in_o order_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o their_o schism_n therefore_o those_o principle_n do_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n produce_v sect_n and_o schism_n if_o the_o case_n be_v indeed_o thus_o the_o objection_n be_v strong_a and_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o argument_n and_o antecedent_n i_o will_v undertake_v if_o this_o author_n shall_v deny_v either_o or_o evince_n that_o the_o like_a objection_n may_v upon_o the_o like_a ground_n be_v urge_v against_o the_o english_a prelacy_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o affirmation_n of_o charles_n the_o first_o that_o presbytery_n be_v in_o the_o late_a time_n the_o great_a master_n of_o lesser_a faction_n in_o religion_n the_o truth_n be_v say_v this_o j._n c._n sectarianism_n both_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a say_v i_o grow_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n good_a for_o it_o be_v by_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v itself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o state-policy_n good_a again_o claw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v claw_v thou_o be_v the_o politic_a dialect_n of_o presbyterian_o at_o first_o towards_o independent_o and_o it_o be_v not_o well_o discern_v by_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o interest_n and_o reason_n of_o state_n persuade_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o wink_n at_o the_o independent_o anabaptist_n and_o other_o sectary_n till_o it_o become_v almost_o triumphant_a by_o military_a success_n but_o after_o that_o its_o growth_n do_v manifest_o appear_v prejudicial_a to_o presbyterian_a ambition_n presbytery_n begin_v to_o struggle_v with_o it_o to_o frown_v upon_o and_o oppose_v those_o who_o it_o before_o countenance_v and_o caress_v and_o so_o continue_v until_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o army_n it_o be_v enforce_v to_o sit_v down_o but_o never_o to_o comply_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o take_v the_o engagement_n at_o last_o whereupon_o the_o tongue_n and_o pen_n of_o sectary_n be_v employ_v against_o none_o more_o than_o presbyterian_o viz._n because_o they_o think_v the_o prelatist_n more_o conscientious_a adherer_n to_o prelatical_a principle_n than_o presbyterian_o be_v to_o their_o divide_n and_o dissipate_v maxim_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v of_o such_o bitter_a invective_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o prelatist_n it_o seem_v the_o man_n have_v neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o s._n w_n script_n against_o the_o right_n reverend_a bishop_n bramhall_n and_o the_o reverend_n dr._n hammond_n or_o else_o he_o do_v not_o judge_v they_o bitter_a invective_n but_o it_o have_v be_v too_o palpable_a hypocrisy_n as_o well_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o high_a ingratitude_n for_o jesuit_n to_o have_v inveigh_v bitter_o against_o our_o modern_a presbyterian_o who_o be_v so_o zealous_o employ_v for_o several_a year_n together_o about_o jesuitical_a work_n and_o who_o have_v so_o industrious_o act_v the_o powder-traitor_n part_n that_o they_o very_o effectual_o blow_v up_o both_o king_n and_o parliament_n and_o at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight-treaty_n be_v very_o busy_a in_o destroy_v kingly_a power_n and_o in_o accomplish_v the_o design_n of_o campanella_n and_o other_o papist_n viz._n of_o change_v our_o monarchical_a government_n into_o a_o commonwealth-form_n by_o place_v all_o the_o considerable_a authority_n and_o prerogative_n which_o before_o belong_v to_o our_o king_n in_o some_o lord_n temporal_a and_o commons_o and_n very_o there_o be_v no_o great_a bar_n against_o fanaticism_n than_o the_o right_a presbyterian_a principle_n as_o 1._o not_o to_o sever_v but_o join_v the_o write_a word_n and_o spirit_n for_o direction_n 2._o the_o spirit_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n for_o edification_n 3._o to_o erect_v a_o state_v church-order_n and_o discipline_n 4._o to_o allow_v to_o the_o church_n a_o directive_n and_o to_o every_o christian_a a_o discretive_a judgement_n 5._o to_o insist_v only_o upon_o divine_a scripture-warrant_a and_o to_o wave_v humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v brief_o that_o the_o four_o first_o of_o these_o as_o he_o have_v word_v they_o in_o very_o general_a term_n be_v as_o much_o prelatical_a as_o presbyterian_a nay_o they_o be_v own_v by_o independent_o and_o anabaptist_n as_o well_o as_o presbyterian_o and_o therefore_o if_o these_o sect_n be_v fanatic_n there_o must_v be_v some_o great_a bar_n against_o fanaticism_n than_o those_o principle_n but_o the_o five_o to_o insist_v only_o on_o divine_a scripture-warrant_a and_o to_o wave_v humane_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v so_o loose_o and_o crude_o deliver_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o main_a original_a of_o all_o fanaticism_n than_o a_o bar_n against_o it_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o most_o sober_a independent_o and_o anabaptist_n as_o also_o of_o enthusiast_n and_o quaker_n be_v found_v upon_o this_o principle_n all_o of_o they_o wave_v humane_a authority_n and_o insist_v only_o on_o scripture-dictates_a and_o that_o divine_a warrant_n which_o thence_o they_o plead_v for_o their_o mode_n form_n and_o opinion_n for_o their_o walk_a according_a to_o the_o light_a connate_a with_o they_o spring_v up_o within_o they_o or_o dart_v into_o they_o from_o above_o but_o of_o all_o the_o prejudices_fw-la and_o scandal_n say_v this_o author_n p._n 63._o 73._o take_v against_o this_o way_n presbytery_n there_o be_v none_o great_a than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v represent_v as_o tyrannical_a and_o domineer_a and_o that_o those_o that_o live_v under_o it_o must_v like_o issachar_n crouch_v under_o the_o burden_n a._n it_o seem_v he_o think_v tyrannical_a domineer_a over_o inferior_n to_o be_v a_o great_a crime_n than_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n against_o superior_n or_o else_o he_o will_v have_v account_v their_o be_v represent_v as_o rebel_n a_o great_a prejudice_n against_o presbyterian_n than_o their_o be_v represent_v as_o domineer_a person_n but_o he_o apologise_v for_o they_o by_o retort_v the_o charge_n on_o prelatist_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o presbytery_n be_v not_o more_o severe_a in_o censure_v the_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n than_o the_o hierarchy_n in_o censure_v the_o breach_n of_o their_o own_o constitution_n which_o passage_n look_v as_o if_o the_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o insinuate_v that_o presbyterian_a severity_n be_v exercise_v only_o on_o the_o transgressor_n of_o god_n command_n and_o hierarchical_a severity_n only_o on_o the_o offender_n against_o episcopal_a constitution_n whether_o he_o have_v such_o a_o ugly_a meaning_n in_o those_o word_n or_o no_o i_o be_o not_o certain_a though_o to_o he_o that_o consider_v the_o egregious_a partiality_n of_o this_o discourse_n hitherto_o in_o favour_n of_o presbyterian_o it_o will_v be_v very_o probable_a he_o have_v if_o he_o have_v leave_v he_o to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o hierarchy_n i_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o make_v bold_a to_o disprove_v they_o as_o to_o presbytery_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o will_v pass_v on_o to_o the_o next_o word_n or_n be_v the_o offence_n take_v upon_o pretence_n that_o presbyterian_o affect_n and_o arrogate_v a_o arbitrary_a power_n will_v rule_v by_o faction_n and_o exercise_v a_o rigour_n to_o the_o stir_v up_o of_o animosity_n and_o unquiet_a humour_n a._n no_o the_o offence_n be_v not_o take_v upon_o pretence_n as_o that_o be_v contradistinct_a to_o proof_n but_o upon_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o they_o be_v arrogant_a factious_a person_n and_o very_o prone_a to_o stir_v up_o and_o foment_n unquiet_a humour_n by_o their_o disciplinarian_a rigour_n and_o though_o the_o nation_n general_o have_v not_o through_o the_o mercy_n of_o divine_a overrule_a providence_n experiment_v that_o discipline_n yet_o they_o say_v the_o londoner_n have_v such_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o make_v they_o quite_o weary_a of_o classical-lay-elder-tyranny_n if_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o prevent_v it_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v that_o presbytery_n will_v have_v prove_v as_o imperious_a and_o domineer_a here_o in_o england_n as_o bishop_n bramhall_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o scotland_n towards_o particular_a person_n say_v he_o fair_a warning_n chap._n 11._o this_o discipline_n be_v too_o full_a of_o rigour_n like_o draco_n '_o s_z law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o blood_n in_o lesser_a fault_n inflict_v church-censure_n upon_o slight_a ground_n as_o for_o a_o uncomely_a gesture_n for_o avain_a word_n for_o suspicion_n of_o covetousness_n or_o pride_n for_o superfluity_n in_o raiment_n either_o for_o cost_n or_o
without_o all_o question_n be_v more_o dangerous_a not_o that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v as_o yet_o so_o absurd_a as_o the_o puritan_n in_o matter_n pertain_v to_o manner_n government_n and_o order_n of_o life_n nor_o that_o their_o intent_n be_v manifest_v as_o yet_o to_o be_v more_o malicious_a against_o both_o church_n commonwealth_n prince_n and_o peer_n than_o the_o puritan_n be_v but_o because_o the_o mean_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o proceed_v be_v more_o covert_n more_o seem_a substantial_a more_o formal_a and_o orderly_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o of_o the_o two_o they_o be_v more_o like_a to_o prevail_v by_o manage_v of_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o their_o ground_n be_v more_o firm_a their_o persuasion_n more_o plausible_a their_o performance_n more_o certain_a as_o have_v many_o singular_a fine_a wit_n among_o they_o whereas_o the_o puritan_n have_v none_o but_o grossum_fw-la caputs_z so_o that_o if_o matter_n come_v to_o hear_v and_o handle_v between_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n the_o latter_a be_v sure_a to_o be_v ride_v like_o fool_n and_o come_v to_o wrack_v in_o the_o second_o article_n the_o same_o author_n propose_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o jesuit_n doctrine_n abstract_v from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n come_v near_o in_o matter_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n to_o the_o protestant_n or_o to_o the_o puritan_n his_o answer_n whereunto_o be_v that_o jesuit_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n all_o whole_o puritan_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o do_v some_o for_o distinctionssake_n call_v the_o one_o puritan-papists_a and_o the_o other_o puritan-protestants_a then_o he_o lay_v down_o a_o parallel_n between_o the_o jesuit_n and_o the_o puritan_n in_o twenty_o five_o particular_n some_o whereof_z be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o call_v themselves_o the_o saintlybrotherhood_n in_o scoff_v scold_a and_o ignominious_a disgrace_v speech_n puritan_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o english_a clergy_n jesuit_n against_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o rome_n in_o refuse_v to_o have_v any_o superior_n in_o acknowledge_v no_o obedience_n due_a i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v to_o any_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n though_o dissemble_o they_o will_v yield_v it_o the_o puritan_n labour_n to_o pull_v all_o bishop_n down_o and_o to_o have_v none_o but_o superintendent_o in_o england_n and_o have_v already_o make_v havoc_n of_o all_o such_o in_o scotland_n and_o the_o jesuit_n will_v let_v no_o bishop_n be_v in_o either_o realm_n if_o they_o can_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o superiority_n over_o they_o the_o jesuit_n check_n and_o control_v both_o pope_n and_o prince_n as_o at_o least_o their_o equal_n and_o the_o puritan_n control_v both_o prince_n and_o prelate_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o superior_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o jesuit_n and_o puritan_n do_v come_v near_a together_o in_o platform_n though_o both_o opposite_a one_o to_o another_o in_o intention_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v the_o use_n that_o may_v be_v make_v of_o these_o passage_n be_v this_o since_o the_o puritan_n of_o former_a time_n be_v if_o these_o picture_n of_o they_o be_v right_o draw_v of_o such_o a_o ugly_a complexion_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n 1._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o prelatical_a protestant_n against_o puritan_n be_v as_o that_o venetian_a agent_n observe_v great_a then_o against_o catholic_n those_o catholic_n i_o presume_v he_o mean_v who_o be_v of_o the_o widdringtonian_a persuasion_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o obedience_n due_a from_o subject_n to_o king_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o widdringtonian_a catholic_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o those_o jesuitical_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n than_o such_o puritan_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o wonder_n 2._o that_o the_o hatred_n of_o such_o catholic_n be_v great_a against_o puritan_n than_o against_o prelatical_a protestant_n for_o such_o protestant_n differ_v from_o such_o catholic_n not_o so_o much_o about_o matter_n of_o government_n and_o obedience_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o such_o puritan_n be_v opposite_a to_o they_o in_o both_o in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n nor_o 3_o be_v it_o wonderful_a that_o the_o hatred_n of_o puritan_n be_v great_a against_o such_o catholic_n then_o such_o protestant_n because_o such_o catholic_n be_v more_o opposite_a to_o such_o puritan_n than_o prelatical_a protestant_n be_v for_o these_o protestant_n differ_v not_o so_o much_o from_o those_o puritan_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o of_o order_n discipline_n and_o government_n but_o those_o catholic_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o both_o nor_o be_v it_o strange_a 4._o that_o both_o such_o catholic_n and_o such_o protestant_n do_v easy_o combine_v together_o for_o the_o ruin_n and_o root_n out_o of_o puritan_n for_o those_o puritan_n entertain_v such_o principle_n as_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o that_o obedience_n which_o both_o such_o catholic_n and_o such_o protestant_n widdringtonian_a catholic_n and_o prelatical_a protestant_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v due_a from_o subject_n to_o their_o sovereign_n upon_o which_o score_n also_o both_o those_o party_n be_v eager_o bend_v against_o jesuit_n and_o now_o much_o good_a may_v these_o notable_a observation_n out_o of_o the_o venetian_a agent_n be_v story_n do_v this_o author_n who_o p._n 39_o 49._o thus_o argue_v papist_n impose_v the_o name_n of_o puritan_n on_o such_o as_o retain_v the_o old_a protestant_a spirit_n of_o antipathy_n to_o rome_n therefore_o in_o the_o puritan_n party_n lie_v the_o heart_n and_o strength_n of_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v what_o he_o be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o a_o good_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a sophism_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o papist_n therefore_o call_v some_o man_n puritan_n viz._n mere_o because_o of_o their_o averseness_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v any_o so_o on_o that_o ground_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o call_v all_o by_o that_o name_n who_o be_v resolute_a enemy_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o venetian_a agent_n by_o this_o man_n own_o confession_n p._n 38._o 48._o call_v that_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n puritan_fw-gr because_o be_v season_v and_o initiate_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n they_o judge_v the_o english_a reformation_n imperfect_a and_o so_o refuse_v submission_n to_o that_o form_n of_o policy_n endeavour_v to_o introduce_v a_o pure_a and_o more_o perfect_a form_n of_o their_o own_o this_o be_v puritanism_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o old_a protestant_a spirit_n which_o animate_v our_o 39_o article_n and_o the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a ratify_v by_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n beside_o suppose_v there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o this_o assertion_n that_o the_o heart_n and_o strength_n of_o averseness_n and_o enmity_n to_o the_o heresy_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n lie_v in_o the_o puritan_n party_n yet_o unless_o they_o be_v enemy_n also_o to_o those_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n maintain_v by_o some_o papist_n they_o be_v not_o true_a english_a protestant_n and_o consequent_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v protect_v and_o encourage_v by_o england_n king_n if_o mere_a averseness_n from_o popish_a idolatry_n and_o innovation_n be_v a_o good_a argument_n of_o a_o good_a protestant_n it_o will_v prove_v socinians_n the_o best_a in_o the_o world_n those_o bishop_n say_v he_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v hearty_o averse_a from_o popish_a innovation_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o favourable_a to_o puritan_n which_o signify_v little_a unless_o he_o can_v prove_v it_o true_a of_o all_o such_o bishop_n but_o it_o may_v be_v he_o understand_v by_o popish_a innovation_n either_o the_o old_a ceremony_n enjoin_v by_o law_n or_o some_o new_a ceremony_n permit_v and_o allow_v perhaps_o recommend_v by_o law_n and_o it_o have_v be_v strange_a if_o such_o kind_n of_o bishop_n as_o be_v hearty_o averse_a from_o such_o ceremony_n because_o they_o fancy_v they_o popish_a innovation_n shall_v not_o favour_v puritan_n and_o again_o if_o some_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o favourable_a to_o puritan_n it_o be_v no_o great_a wonder_n since_o the_o same_o bishop_n be_v it_o seem_v count_v puritan_n by_o the_o adverse_a party_n indeed_o both_o king_n and_o bishop_n be_v more_o benign_a and_o favourable_a to_o many_o of_o they_o than_o they_o deserve_v which_o give_v they_o leisure_n and_o opportunity_n to_o grow_v numerous_a to_o increase_v and_o strengthen_v their_o party_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a both_o for_o king_n and_o bishop_n for_o the_o loyal_a
guilt_n of_o blood_n be_v expiate_v and_o avenge_v either_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n mr._n love_n say_v that_o author_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o much_o innocent_a blood_n leave_v he_o shall_v contradict_v himself_o neither_o will_v he_o say_v that_o bloodguiltiness_n can_v be_v expiate_v but_o by_o blood_n lest_o he_o shall_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n neither_o can_v he_o say_v but_o the_o king_n be_v cut_v off_o either_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o law_n or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sword_n whence_o i_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o those_o principle_n of_o mr._n love_n the_o king_n be_v be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v neither_o contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n etc._n etc._n but_o a_o work_n fit_a and_o expedient_a to_o be_v do_v and_o it_o will_v be_v well_o for_o english_a presbyterian_o if_o when_o the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a it_o be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o deprecate_v the_o put_v the_o king_n to_o death_n in_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o try_v and_o condemn_v by_o presbyterian_o nor_o for_o their_o advantage_n but_o by_o those_o man_n who_o hate_a presbytery_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v it_o to_o domineer_v any_o long_o for_o these_o very_a man_n can_v notwithstanding_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o english_a protestant_a religion_n notwithstanding_o the_o protestation_n and_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n yea_o notwithstanding_o the_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n i_o say_v maugre_o all_o these_o obligation_n to_o the_o contrary_n if_o at_o least_o one_o of_o they_o be_v such_o a_o obligation_n these_o very_a man_n can_v join_v with_o the_o presbyterian_a lord_n and_o commons_o in_o make_v war_n against_o the_o king_n and_o send_v a_o army_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o therefore_o if_o presbyterian_o be_v protestant_n and_o their_o religion_n the_o protestant_a religion_n it_o be_v not_o their_o loyalty_n but_o the_o divine_a goodness_n and_o providence_n wonderful_o interpose_v for_o the_o king_n safety_n that_o in_o so_o many_o battle_n keep_v the_o protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n especial_o as_o to_o edge-hill-fight_a if_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v affirm_v in_o fabian_n fillip_v his_o veritas_fw-la inconcussa_fw-la p._n 79._o that_o blague_n a_o villain_n in_o the_o king_n army_n have_v a_o great_a pension_n allow_v he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v notice_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o field_n the_o king_n stand_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o to_o shoot_v at_o he_o who_o according_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o if_o god_n have_v not_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o his_o anoint_v then_o of_o their_o rebellious_a pretence_n that_o bullet_n from_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o canon_n which_o graze_v at_o the_o king_n heel_n as_o he_o be_v kneel_v at_o his_o prayer_n on_o the_o side_n of_o a_o bank_n have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o the_o presbyterian_a religion_n such_o as_o it_o be_v have_v be_v stain_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o king_n and_o though_o the_o presbyterian_o as_o the_o apology_n for_o bishop_n sit_v and_o vote_v in_o parliament_n tell_v we_o p._n 69._o will_v excuse_v themselves_o that_o they_o never_o intend_v the_o king_n destruction_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o frivolous_a and_o foolish_a excuse_n for_o as_o sir_n walter_n raleigh_n say_v true_o our_o law_n do_v construe_v all_o levy_v war_n without_o the_o king_n commission_n and_o all_o force_n raise_v to_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o death_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o king_n not_o attend_v the_o sequel_n and_o so_o it_o be_v judge_v upon_o good_a reason_n for_o every_o unlawful_a and_o ill_a action_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o ill_a intent_n the_o lord_n cook_n as_o the_o apologizer_n go_v on_o p._n 70._o speak_v full_o of_o all_o kind_n and_o degree_n of_o treason_n 3_o institut_fw-la p._n 12._o say_v preparation_n by_o some_o overt_a act_n to_o depose_v the_o king_n or_o take_v the_o king_n by_o force_n and_o strong_a hand_n and_o to_o imprison_v he_o until_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o certain_a demand_n be_v a_o sufficient_a overt_a act_n to_o prove_v the_o compass_n and_o imagination_n of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n for_o this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o king_n a_o subject_a and_o to_o despoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingly_a office_n of_o royal_a government_n and_o so_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n of_o england_n hill_n 1_o jac._n regis_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o lord_n cobham_n lord_n grey_n and_o watson_n and_o clark_n seminary_n priest_n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v resolve_v by_o the_o justice_n hill_n 43_o eliz._n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n and_o southampton_n who_o intend_v to_o go_v to_o the_o court_n where_o the_o queen_n be_v and_o to_o have_v take_v she_o into_o their_o power_n and_o to_o have_v remove_v divers_a of_o her_o council_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v assemble_v a_o multitude_n of_o people_n which_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a be_v a_o sufficient_a overt_a act_n for_o compass_v the_o death_n of_o the_o queen_n the_o presbyterian_o say_v he_o do_v offend_v in_o this_o kind_n notorious_o and_o therefore_o commit_v treason_n manifest_o for_o they_o imprison_v the_o king_n in_o divers_a place_n and_o at_o length_n in_o a_o remote_a place_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n and_o all_o this_o do_v by_o they_o who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n presbyterian_o out_o of_o their_o design_n to_o compel_v the_o king_n to_o yield_v to_o their_o project_n to_o overthrow_v the_o bishop_n and_o to_o take_v their_o land_n and_o their_o revenue_n from_o this_o we_o may_v judge_v how_o agreeable_a presbyterian_a action_n be_v to_o the_o constitution_n and_o law_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o manifest_a it_o be_v that_o they_o must_v in_o law_n be_v reckon_v king-killer_n as_o well_o as_o the_o army_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o the_o nation_n damn_v they_o to_o such_o a_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n on_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o gospel_n that_o i_o know_v of_o will_v save_v they_o from_o hell_n without_o a_o repentance_n proportionable_a to_o their_o crime_n which_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v they_o be_v hitherto_o so_o far_o from_o think_v a_o duty_n that_o they_o rather_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v their_o former_a act_n by_o return_v again_o as_o far_o as_o they_o dare_v to_o the_o same_o folly_n that_o usher_v in_o their_o former_a war_n and_o at_o first_o imbrue_v the_o nation_n in_o blood_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o take_v away_o the_o king_n life_n in_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n act_v upon_o any_o more_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a principle_n than_o be_v own_v and_o teach_v by_o some_o presbyterian_a writer_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n both_o french_a scotch_a and_o english_a the_o truth_n whereof_o i_o doubt_v will_v be_v very_o evident_a to_o he_o that_o can_v get_v and_o will_v peruse_v these_o presbyterian_a script_n buchanan_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr knox_n appellation_n vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la by_o junius_n brutus_n suppose_v to_o be_v either_o beza_n or_o hottoman_n david_n paraeus_n his_o commentary_n on_o rom._n 13._o burn_v at_o london_n and_o oxford_n in_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o its_o seditious_a maxim_n goodman_n a_o intimate_a friend_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o john_n knox_n his_o book_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o tendency_n rutherford_n lex_fw-la rex_fw-la i_o find_v in_o bishop_n bancroft'_v dangerous_a positions_n b._n 1._o ch._n 2._o speak_v of_o calvin_n reform_v at_o geneva_n these_o word_n since_o which_o time_n as_o i_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v a_o principle_n with_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o geneva_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v which_o have_v not_o addict_v themselves_o to_o follow_v geneva_n that_o if_o king_n and_o prince_n refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n or_o people_n by_o direction_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v lawful_o and_o aught_o if_o need_v require_v even_o by_o force_n and_o arm_n to_o reform_v it_o themselves_o and_o ch._n 4._o this_o position_n be_v quote_v out_o of_o knox_n that_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o crime_n as_o touch_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v not_o appertain_v to_o king_n and_o
chief_a ruler_n only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o occasion_n vocation_n and_o ability_n shall_v serve_v to_o revenge_v the_o injury_n do_v against_o god_n that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o god_n to_o revenge_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n the_o injury_n do_v against_o his_o majesty_n that_o if_o prince_n be_v tyrant_n against_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n their_o subject_n be_v free_v from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o out_o of_o bucanan_n these_o that_o the_o people_n may_v arraign_v the_o prince_n bestow_v the_o crown_n at_o their_o pleasure_n that_o the_o ministry_n may_v excommunicate_v he_o that_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o enjoy_v any_o life_n on_o earth_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o reward_n be_v appoint_v by_o the_o people_n for_o such_o as_o shall_v kill_v tyrant_n and_o ch._n 5._o to_o this_o objection_n god_fw-we place_n tyrant_n sometime_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o people_n this_o answer_n give_v by_o the_o reverend_a bucanan_n so_o do_v he_o private_a man_n sometime_o to_o kill_v they_o and_o this_o new_a divinity_n say_v the_o bishop_n of_o deal_v thus_o with_o king_n and_o prince_n be_v not_o hold_v only_o by_o knox_n and_o bucanan_n but_o general_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v by_o most_o of_o the_o consistorian_n of_o chief_a name_n beyond_o the_o sea_n who_o be_v of_o the_o geneva_n humour_n do_v endeavour_n by_o most_o unjust_a and_o disloyal_a mean_n to_o subject_n to_o their_o forge_a presbytery_n the_o sceptre_n and_o sword_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o calvin_n beza_n hottoman_n ursin_n as_o he_o come_v out_o from_o newstadt_n vindiciae_fw-la contra_fw-la tyrannos_fw-la eusebius_n philadelphus_n etc._n etc._n these_o also_o b._n 2._o ch._n 1._o i_o find_v out_o of_o goodman_n evil_a prince_n ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v depose_v and_o inferior_a magistrate_n ought_v chief_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n and_o tyrant_n when_o magistrate_n cease_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n in_o thus_o depose_v or_o kill_v prince_n the_o people_n be_v as_o it_o be_v without_o officer_n and_o then_o god_n give_v the_o sword_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o he_o himself_o be_v become_v immediate_o their_o head_n for_o to_o the_o multitude_n a_o portion_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n be_v commit_v and_o out_o of_o he_o and_o a_o book_n of_o obedience_n these_o if_o neither_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n will_v do_v their_o office_n in_o punish_v depose_v or_o kill_v of_o prince_n than_o the_o minister_n must_v excommunicate_v such_o a_o king_n any_o minister_n may_v do_v it_o against_o the_o great_a prince_n god_n will_v send_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v their_o duty_n but_o not_o able_a some_o moses_n or_o othoniel_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o private_a man_n have_v some_o special_a inward_a motion_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n or_o otherwise_o a_o private_a man_n may_v do_v so_o if_o he_o be_v command_v or_o permit_v by_o the_o commonwealth_n now_o if_o some_o inferior_a magistrate_n a_o handful_n of_o the_o people_n yea_o one_o man_n may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n a_o evil_a prince_n one_o that_o refuse_v to_o reform_v religion_n this_o imply_v that_o the_o same_o person_n or_o person_n may_v be_v a_o judge_n or_o judge_n whether_o such_o or_o such_o a_o king_n be_v a_o tyrant_n a_o evil_a prince_n a_o refuser_n to_o reform_v and_o consequent_o one_o that_o deserve_v death_n or_o no._n upon_o such_o wicked_a principle_n as_o these_o dictate_v and_o teach_v by_o presbyterian_a oracle_n in_o conjunction_n with_o this_o minor_a that_o the_o late_a king_n be_v a_o person_n so_o criminal_a as_o to_o deserve_v death_n which_o they_o that_o order_v his_o trial_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n of_o as_o they_o may_v well_o by_o these_o now_o mention_v principle_n horrid_a regicide_n be_v pathetical_o recommend_v to_o his_o auditor_n at_o vxbridge-treaty_n by_o mr._n christopher_n love_n a_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n and_o long_o after_o that_o perpetrate_v by_o order_n of_o a_o part_n of_o the_o people_n some_o commons_o and_o the_o high_a court_n of_o justice_n who_o adjudge_v the_o king_n to_o be_v thus_o criminous_a and_o apologize_v for_o by_o john_n price_n citizen_n of_o london_n in_o his_o clerico-classicum_a as_o a_o act_n agreeable_a enough_o to_o the_o declare_a judgement_n of_o many_o protestant_n he_o mean_v presbyterian_a divine_v in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o quote_v several_a passage_n out_o of_o presbyterian_a author_n p._n 32._o to_o 35._o which_o pamphlet_n if_o the_o title-page_n deceive_v we_o not_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o brief_a answer_n to_o that_o vindication_n of_o the_o london_n minister_n here_o speak_v of_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o discourse_n so_o abound_v with_o strong_a and_o rational_a argument_n ad_fw-la homines_fw-la that_o i_o doubt_v it_o be_v beyond_o the_o skill_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a to_o give_v a_o solid_a and_o satisfactory_a reply_n to_o it_o from_o all_o which_o it_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o presbyterian_a minister_n of_o london_n must_v damn_v the_o now_o mention_a principle_n and_o tenant_n of_o those_o their_o presbyterian_a ancestor_n and_o their_o own_o opinion_n also_o at_o the_o vxbridge-treaty_n if_o they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o mr._n love_n one_o of_o their_o tribe_n or_o else_o they_o must_v justify_v this_o inference_n that_o the_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o the_o king_n in_o that_o then_o present_a way_n of_o trial_n be_v rather_o a_o duty_n than_o a_o crime_n which_o though_o it_o be_v a_o wretched_a and_o traitorous_a conclusion_n yet_o be_v very_o regular_o deducible_a from_o those_o principle_n and_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o ingenuous_a person_n and_o desire_v they_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o late_a king_n do_v infer_v that_o bloody_a corollary_n from_o any_o more_o treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a theorem_n and_o consectary_n than_o these_o which_o i_o have_v now_o produce_v and_o whether_o independent_o do_v not_o in_o justify_v that_o horrid_a fact_n write_v exact_o after_o those_o copy_n which_o presbyterian_o both_v ancient_a and_o modern_a have_v set_v they_o and_o hence_o i_o think_v i_o may_v reasonable_o affirm_v that_o those_o principle_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o king-killing_a be_v not_o otherwise_o own_v by_o such_o presbyterian_o as_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o than_o as_o most_o presbyterian_o say_v that_o papist_n own_v some_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n viz._n damnable_o because_o they_o hold_v together_o with_o they_o other_o principle_n which_o consequential_o overthrow_v those_o article_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vanity_n in_o the_o london_n minister_n to_o vindicate_v themselves_o by_o speak_v of_o those_o principle_n as_o opposite_a to_o that_o way_n of_o trial_n a_o great_a folly_n be_v it_o to_o produce_v the_o solemn_a league_n and_o covenant_n which_o in_o the_o three_o article_n talk_v so_o loose_o and_o crude_o of_o defend_v the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n that_o presbyterian_o might_n without_o offer_v any_o violence_n to_o the_o word_n plunder_v he_o of_o all_o his_o authority_n and_o both_o they_o and_o the_o independent_o take_v away_o his_o life_n notwithstanding_o that_o article_n whensoever_o they_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o determine_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n can_v not_o be_v defend_v and_o preserve_v unless_o the_o king_n person_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v but_o in_o the_o four_o article_n there_o be_v as_o clear_a and_o smooth_a a_o way_n open_v to_o the_o commission_n of_o that_o heinous_a sin_n as_o the_o most_o forward_a actor_n in_o it_o need_v to_o desire_v for_o there_o the_o covenanters_n be_v bind_v with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o endeavour_v the_o discovery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v incendiary_n malignant_n evil_a instrument_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o receive_v condign_a punishment_n not_o only_o as_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o offence_n require_v or_o deserve_v but_o also_o as_o the_o supreme_a judicatory_n whether_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la or_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la we_o be_v not_o certify_v of_o both_o kingdom_n respective_o or_o other_o have_v power_n from_o they_o for_o that_o effect_n shall_v judge_v convenient_a so_o that_o since_o the_o man_n who_o order_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o king_n be_v at_o that_o time_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o supreme_a judicatory_a of_o england_n and_o since_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o incendiary_n and_o evil_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o public_a trial_n and_o the_o